Skip to main content

Full text of "Forest scenes and incidents, in the wilds of North America;"

See other formats


GIFT   OF 


1       PBQF>G;AaKnFQIO 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/forestscenesinciOOheadrich 


^^yr/^   ^/^Jj  , 


FOREST  SCENES  AND 
INCIDENTS. 


FOREST  SCENES 


INCIDENTS, 

IN     THE 

WILDS   OF   NORTH  AMERICA; 

BEING 

A  DIARY  OF  A  WINTER'S  ROUTE 

VROM 

HALIFAX  TO   THE   CANADAS, 

AND    DURING    FOUlt    MONTHS'   RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS    ON    THE 
BORDERS    OF 

LAKES  HURON  AND  SIMCOE. 

By    sir    GEORGEiHEAD. 


SECOND    EDITION. 

LONDON: 

JOHN  MURRAY,  ALBEMARLE  STREET. 


MDCCCXXXVIII. 


F  1013 

\%5% 


LONDON : 

Printed  by  William  Clowes  and  Sons, 
Stamford  Street. 


PREFAC  E 

TO    THE    SECOND    EDITION. 


That  extensive  tract  of  forest  land  which 
intervenes  between  the  British  possessions  in 
New  Brunswick  and  the  Canadas,  notwith- 
standing it  derives  considerable  importance 
by  being  intersected  for  the  most  part  by  a 
line  of  water  communication,  extending  from 
the  Bay  of  Fundy  to  the  banks  of  the  St. 
Lawrence,  has  hitherto  rarely  been  described 
by  travellers.  It  is,  nevertheless,  a  route  that, 
sufficiently  facile  by  the  help  of  canoes  in  the 
season  of  summer,  yet  presenting  formidable 
obstacles  to  progress  during  winter,  has  been 
continually  resorted  to,  for  a  long  series  of 
years,  not  only  in  time  of  peace,  but  in  time 


a  3 


ivil6VG47 


VI  PREFACE    TO 

of  war  with  America,  by  the  Indians  or  half- 
breeds,  hired  by  our  Provincial  Government 
to  convey  the  mail-bags  monthly  between 
Halifax  and  Quebec.  And  these  men  are 
occasionally  accompanied,  although  j'arely, 
by  those  individuals  not  disinclined  to  share 
the  hardships  and  the  difficulties  of  the  way. 
Such  obstacles,  however,  have  been  recently 
overcome  by  her  Majesty's  43rd  Regiment, 
who,  animated  by  a  becoming  zeal  for  the 
public  service,  and  eager  to  hasten  to  the 
point  of  colonial  warfare,  have,  during  the 
present  winter,  successfully  made  their  way 
overland  from  Halifax  to  Quebec,  and  thereby 
accomplished  an  end,  which,  regarded  as  the 
performance  collectively  of  a  considerable 
body  of  men,  may  be  esteemed  a  remarkable 
military  operation.  And  it  is  the  more  in- 
teresting in  the  present  posture  of  our  Cana- 
dian affairs,  as  a  question  relating  to  the  prac- 


THE    SECOND    EDITION.  Vll 

ticability  of  moving  troops  between  Halifax 
and  Quebec,  now,  and,  if  need  be,  on  a  future 
day,  during  the  season  of  winter.  For,  since 
the  gigantic  St.  Lawrence,  both  in  spring 
and  at  the  commencement  of  winter,  hurls 
along  with  its  impetuous  tide  those  enor- 
mous masses  of  ice  that  render  the  gulf 
dangerous  till  early  in  summer,  and  for  many 
months  in  the  year  obstruct  the  navigation 
altogether,  the  overland  route  above  alluded 
to  affords  the  only  certain  and  uninterrupted 
communication,  independent  of  the  way  by 
the  United  States,  between  Quebec  and 
England. 

A  minute  and  faithful  account  of  the 
above-mentioned  winter's  route  will  be  found 
in  the  following  pages; — from  Halifax  by 
way  of  Annapolis  to  Digby,  and  thence,  after 
crossing  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  from  St.  John's 
by  Fredericton  to  Presque  Isle :  thus  far  the 


Vlll  PREFACE    TO 

travelling  being  accomplished  in  sledges,  or 
sleighs,  as  they  are  called  in  the  country. 
Thenceforward,  from  this  small  military  fort, 
situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  River  St. 
John's_,  the  journey  was  completed  along  the 
beds  of  rivers,  by  the  help  of  snow-shoes, 
over  the  surface  of  snow,  lying  on  an  average 
four  feet  deep,  and  through  aline  of  country 
which  forms^  for  an  extent  of  several  miles, 
a  part  of  that  territory  between  the  province 
of  New  Brunswick  and  the  American  dis- 
trict of  Maine,  still  remaining  at  issue  under 
the  disputed  question  of  the  boundary-line. 
The  locality,  therefore,  even  on  this  latter 
account  alone,  is  worthy  of  some  attention. 

Whatever  in  future  may  be  the  result  of 
this  tedious  matter  in  litigation,  it  is  at  least 
some  consolation  to  reflect  that  the  long-pro- 
tracted delay  in  arriving  at  a  settlement  has 
been  absolutely  unavoidable.     It  is,  in  fact. 


THE    SECOND    EDITION.  IX 

solely  attributable  to  the  indefinite  terms  of 
the  original  treaty.  For,  thirteen  years  sub- 
sequent to  the  ratification  of  that  document, 
in  1783,  the  commissioners  who  met  under 
its  provisions  at  Passamaquody  Bay,  actually 
broke  up  in  October,  1796,  without  being  able 
to  determine  even  which  of  two  streams  was 
truly  intended  as  the  river,  whose  source  was 
made  the  point  of  departure  whence  to  com- 
mence their  very  first  operation.  And  since 
the  sources  of  the  St.  Croix  and  Connecti- 
cut rivers  are  laid  down  as  definite  points  in 
the  said  Treaty  of  1783,  no  wonder,  even 
without  any  further  consideration,  that  fertile 
elements  of  doubt  and  difliiculty  have  since 
obstructed  the  path  of  those  individuals 
doomed  to  determine  the  doubtful  orio^in  of 
streams  spreading^  like  the  branching  horns 
of  a  stag,  in  manifold  directions  through  the 
forest. 

a5 


X  PREFACE    TO 

For  the  above  reasons,  notwithstanding 
the  question  at  issue  has  already  remained 
fifty-five  years  in  abeyance,  the  delay  is  still 
perfectly  compatible  with  good  wishes  and 
intentions  on  the  part  of  both  govern- 
ments, and  the  American  President  was 
doubtless  unequivocally  sincere  when,  the 
other  day,  he  expressed  a  similar  friendly 
sentiment  on  the  subject  in  his  Message  to 
Congress.  A  speedy  settlement  is,  in  fact, 
the  real  interest  of  both  countries.  For  the 
present  race  of  settlers,  American  and  British, 
being  owners  of  a  soil  disputed  between 
their  respective  nations,  are  by  procrastina- 
tion liable  to  fall  every  day  more  and  more 
into  collision.  And  it  is  obvious,  unless  the 
important  question  be  soon  adjusted,  not 
only  that  the  rights  of  proprietorship  on  the 
line  will  be  thrown  into  inextricable  confu- 
sion, but  that  mutual  jealousies  and  animosi- 


THE    SECOND    EDITION.  XI 

ties  will  continue  to  increase  among  the  bor- 
derers, and  territorial  differences  assume 
progressively  a  more  serious  aspect,  till  the 
amicable  relations  of  two  great  nations  may 
at  last  be  rendered  actually  liable  to  be  dis- 
turbed by  the  trivial  personal  bickerings  of 
inconsiderable  land-owners. 

It  never  can,  I  think,  be  made  a  matter  of 
question  but  that  it  was  certainly  the  inten- 
tion of  the  Treaty  of  1783  to  concede  to 
England  free  communication  by  a  route 
which  appears  pointed  out  by  nature  as 
connecting  her  respective  provinces  on  the 
shores  of  the  Bay  of  Fundy  and  the  River 
St.  Lawrence ;  a  consideration,  at  the  time 
the  treaty  was  made,  comparatively  unim- 
portant to  the  [Americans,  and  a  British 
right  still  farther  implied  by  our  having,  at 
any  rate,  ever  since  remained  in  possession. 
But,  nevertheless,   this  aforesaid    chain   of 


Xll  PREFACE    TO 

water  transit,  comprising  a  part  of  the  St. 
John's  river_,  the  whole  of  the  Madawaska 
river,  and  the  Lake  Tamasquatha,  forms  a 
portion  of  that  territory  which  now,  under 
present  circumstances^  is  called  into  question. 

May,  therefore,  the  liberal  spirit  of  both 
Governments  make  atonement  for  verbal 
inadvertence,  by  according  due  weight  to 
the  real  intention  of  the  treaty.  And  it  is 
earnestly  to  be  hoped,  that,  by  a  conven- 
tional adjustment  established  on  the  basis  of 
amity,  even  though  individuals  of  either  na- 
tion receive  indemnification,  if  need  should 
be,  the  important  question  of  our  line  of 
demarcation  may  be  at  any  rate  speedily 
brought  to  such  unquestionable  issue,  as 
may  for  ever  ensure  peace  and  good  will 
between  England  and  America. 

One  word  only  now  remains  to  be  said 
with  regard  to  the  present  volume ;  since  no 


THE    SECOND   EDITIOX.  Xlll 

material  alteration,  in  fact  none  other  than 
verbal  revision,  has  been  made  in  this  edi- 
tion. While  any  other  course  would  have 
interfered  with  the  character  of  a  mere 
simple  narrative,  it  would  also  be  at  the 
same  time  quite  unnecessary.  For,  consist- 
ing chiefly  of  the  delineation  of  the  great 
features  of  nature,  calculated  to  arrest  the 
attention  of  the  traveller  amid  the  solitudes 
of  the  forest,  it  reasonably  in  consequence 
follows,  that  such  remarkable  places,  such 
unchangeable  objects,  as  were  originally  in 
the  first  instance  described,  are  now  to  the 
full  as  consistent  with  topographical  accu- 
racy as  if  the  same  country  had  been  visited 
more  recently, — nay,  were  it  only  even  a  few 
months  a2:o. 

George  Head. 


Athenjeum,  London, 
January  22nd,  1838. 


ADVERTISEMENT 

TO  THE  READER. 
ACCOMPANYING    THE    FIRST    EDITION. 

That  the  journal,  the  substance  of  which  is 
contained  in  the  following  pages,  was  never 
originally  intended  to  meet  the  public  eye,  is 
literally  and  strictly  true.  —  This  fact,  in 
justice  to  myself,  I  offer  without  further 
comment.  And  the  few  years  that  inter- 
vened since  the  period  to  which  it  imme- 
diately relates,  had  very  nearly  the  effect  of 
suppressing  it  altogether.  But,  dwelling 
with  pleasure  on  the  recollections  of  a  coun- 
try becoming  now  more  interesting  every 
day^  and  animated  by  leisure  to  revise  those 
details  written  on  the  spot,  which  brought 
the  sylvan  panorama  back  to  my  memory,  I 
found,  upon  reflection,  that  there  really  was 
much  in   North    America  to   be    described 


XVI  ADVERTISEMENT. 

wholly  distinct  from  time  or  period  ;  perfectly 
unalterable  by  change  of  scene  and  lapse  of 
vears.  And  I  was  further  induced  to  ima- 
gine  that,  trifling  as  my  own  personal  adven- 
tures might  be,  as  far  as  they  related  to 
myself,  still,  that  the  sort  of  life  it  was  my 
lot  to  lead  was  so  unusual,  and  had  in  itself 
so  much  of  the  novel  and  the  curious,  as  not 
to  be  wholly  uninteresting  to  the  plain  reader 
and  the  lover  of  nature.  Thus  influenced, 
I  have  dwelt  upon  the  details  of  the  forest 
life ;  while,  on  the  other  hand^  I  have  glanced 
over  the  account  of  the  beaten  roads  in  a 
brief  and  cursory  manner ;  not  wishing  to  de- 
scribe what  was  already  sufficiently  known, 
what  has  been,  and  will  be  again^  no  doubt, 
delineated  by  abler  hands.  Still  the  form 
of  a  diary,  which  I  had  adopted,  required 
that  all  parts  in  my  journey  from  Halifax  to 
Lake  Huron  (a  distance  of  more  than  1200 
miles)  should  be  duly  noticed;  nor  could  any, 
as  an  integral  part,  with  reference  to  the 
whole,  have  been,  at  all  events  with  pro- 
priety, omitted. 


ADVERTISEMENT.  XVll 

If,  in  this  trifling  production,  I  have  ever 
been  induced  to  venture  upon  matter  not 
strictly  conformable  with  its  title,  it  has  been 
owing  to  the  intimate  connexion  of  such 
matter  with  my  subject,  and  the  irresistible 
inclination  I  felt  at  the  moment.  It  is  now 
submitted  to  the  world  without  any  preten- 
sion. The  anecdotes  have  been  chiefly 
gleaned  in  solitude,  and  under  some  disad- 
vantages quite  unnecessary  to  relate.  But 
the  selection  has  been  such  as  will,  I  trust, 
present  to  the  reader  at  least  a  simple  and 
faithful  compilation  of  '*  Forest  Scenes  and 
Incidents  in  the  Wilds  of  North  America/' 


George  Head. 


Cabshalton,  Surrey, 
29th  May,  1829. 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

A  few  days*  residence  at  Halifax  ....       1 
Journey  from  Halifax  to  Presque  Isle  ,         .         .19 
Journey  from  Presque  Isle  to  Riviere  de  Cape      .  108 
Journey    from  Riviere  de    Cape   to  York   (now 
Toronto),  Upper  Canada  ....   146 

Residence  in  the  Woods 781 

Summer   Journey  from  Lake  Simcoe  to  Quebec, 
by  the  Falls  of  Niagara  and  the  Rapids  of  the 

St.  Lawrence 320 

Concludins:  Remarks  on  Emigration    .         .         .  351 


FOREST    SCENES 

AKD 

INCIDENTS, 


A  FEW  DAYS    RESIDENCE  AT  HALIFAX. 

It  was  in  the  latter  end  of  the  month  of 
November,  when  I  disembarked,  after  a 
rough  passage  from  Fahnouth,  at  Halifax, 
the  capital  of  Nova  Scotia,  and  the  passage 
of  the  river  St.  Lawrence  being  already- 
closed  for  the  winter,  it  became  my  duty  to 
undertake  a  journey  over  land  to  the  Cana- 
das ;  I  therefore  made  my  arrangements  to 
set  out  as  soon  as  snow  should  fall  in  suffi- 
cient quantity  to  put  the  roads  in  good  order 
for  travelling  in  a  sleigh.  As  my  stay  was 
not  likely  to  exceed  a  few  days^  I  went  to  a 

B 


)C  A    FEW    DAYS     RESIDENCE 

sort  of  hotel  and  boarding-house,  the  only 
description  of  inn  in  the  place. 

The  weather,  on  my  arrival,  was  fine, 
clear,  and  generally  sunshiny,  but  accompa- 
nied with  extremely  sharp  frost,  which  had 
already  frozen  the  ponds  in  the  neighbour- 
hood to  a  thickness  of  several  inches.  Al- 
though now  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlan- 
tic, I  found  myself  as  it  were  in  an  English 
town,  among  English  people,  and  every 
thing  else  much  more  English  in  appearance 
than  one  would  expect  to  meet  with  so  far 
distant.  But  the  groups  of  native  Indians 
were  alone  sufficient  to  remind  me  that  I 
was  breathing  the  air  of  another  hemisphere. 
These  people  attracted  my  earnest  attention, 
for  my  imagination  had  painted  in  high 
colours  the  interesting  spectacle  of  man  in  a 
state  of  rugged  nature,  wild  as  his  native 
woods,  and  combining  with  human  intelli- 
gence the  physical  strength  of  the  brute 
creation.  It  was  not,  therefore,  without  con- 
siderable disappointment,  that  I  saw  a  few 
squalid  miserable-looking  beings,  straggling 


AT    HALIFAX.  3 

in  idle  listlessness  about  the  streets,  and  in- 
ferior in  point  of  appearance  to  the  wander- 
ing race  of  gipsies  in  England.  One  man, 
with  his  squaw  and  a  little  boy,  were  by  far 
more  tidy  and  clean  than  any  of  the  rest.  It 
was  on  a  market-day,  and  the  parents  were 
both  sitting  down  on  the  ground  with  things 
to  sell.  The  man  had  the  skin  of  an  otter 
and  some  partridges,  and  the  woman  baskets 
neatly  manufactured  of  birch  bark.  The 
little  boy  was  using  a  bow  and  blunt  arrow 
very  dexterously,  by  shooting  at  a  halfpenny 
set  up  on  the  top  of  a  stick,  which  he  hit  at 
a  distance  of  twenty  yards  several  times  suc- 
cessively. The  dress  of  the  man  consisted  of 
a  close-bodied  coat  of  coarse  blue  cloth,  made 
to  lap  over  in  front  so  as  to  serve  at  the  same 
time  the  purpose  oi  waistcoat  and  breeches, 
and  from  his  girdle  hung  a  squirrel  skin 
pouch,  in  which  he  carried  his  tobacco,  &c. 
Instead  of  shoes,  he  wore  mocassins,  made  of 
soft  leather,  to  fit  like  a  stocking,  and  on  his 
legs  pieces  of  blue  cloth,  reaching  from  the 
knee  to  the  ancle,  sewed  on  tight  with  an 

b2 


4  A    FEW    DAYS*    RESIDENCE 

overlap  outside  the  seam,  and  evidently  in- 
tended to  remain  on  till  they  fell  off  of  them- 
selves. His  hair,  never  touched  by  shears  or 
comb,  vras  as  coarse  as  the  mane  of  a  cart- 
horse,   perfectly    black,    straight,    and    ex- 
tremely thick.     On  such   a  head,  however, 
he  had  contrived  to  stick  a  coarse  felt  hat 
and,  by  way  of  being  particularly  smart,  he 
had  tied  round  it  a  piece  of  scarlet  ferret,  and 
part  of  a  dirty  shirt  made   its    appearance 
about  his  throat.   The  squaw  wore  the  same 
sort  of  mocassins  and  leggings  as  her  hus- 
band, and  a  short  blue  cloth  petticoat,  reach- 
ing from  the  hip  to  the  middle  of  the  leg. 
Her  gown,  or  rather  jacket,  hardly  reaching  . 
the  petticoat,  was  carelessly  fastened  in  front, 
^nd  was  made  of  one  of  those  flaring  bed 
curtain  patterns  of  cotton,  full  of  large  red 
and  yellow  flowers,  birds,  pitch-forks,  hay- 
stacks, and  cottage  scenery.  Over  her  shoul- 
ders was  thrown  a  filthy  blanket,  confined  by 
a  skewer  instead  of  a  brooch ;  a  bad  substi- 
tute, for  the  blanket  seemed  ready  to  tumble 
oflf.     Her   long  black   hair  was   smoothed 


AT    HALIFAX.  5 

straight  backwards,  and  tied,  in  a  club  nearly 
as  thick  as  a  man's  arm_,  with  a  leathern 
thong.  The  toilet  of  both  the  Indian  and  his 
squaw  had  been  completed  with  abundance 
of  grease  of  the  most  rancid  description,  with 
which  their  faces  were  shining.  These  two 
people  were  in  their  holiday  dress,  while 
others,  with  scarcely  any  covering,  were 
grovelling  on  the  ground,  or  reeling  in  a 
state  of  intoxication  about  the  streets. 

In  Halifax  a  fair  specimen  of  the  North 
American  Indian  is  not  to  be  met  with.  Far 
removed  from  his  natural  hunting  country, 
and  attracted  by  the  civilized  population  with- 
in narrow  peninsular  limits,  he  has  sunk  into 
idle  debauched  habits;  and  the  deleterious 
effect  of  cheap  rum  has  destroyed  in  a  very 
great  measure  his  energies.  But  the  natu- 
ral strength  of  their  constitution  overcomes 
even  these  disadvantages.  Indians  are  to  be 
seen  at  all  times  in  the  winter,  even  under 
a  temperature  below  zero  of  Fahrenheit, 
lying  about  the  streets  asleep  and  drunk,  in 
the    open  air,   with  head,  hands,  feet,  and 


t>  A    FEW    DAYS     RESIDENCE 

bosom  bare ;  and  such  is  their  hardihood,  that 
they  are  almost  proof  against  being  frost- 
bitten. The  slow  increase  of  their  population, 
proceeding  as  it  naturally  does,  without  any 
sort  of  restraint,  is  a  sufficient  testimony  of 
the  numbers  who  perish  in  the  seasoning. 
Many  are  the  infants,  no  doubt,  who,  like 
blossoms  from  a  tree,  fall  under  the  rigours 
of  a  few  hours'  frost ;  while  those  who  arrive 
at  maturity  become  fortified  by  a  moral  prin- 
ciple, which  teaches  them  to  consider  the  en- 
durance of  cold  and  hunger  as  the  extreme  of 
virtue  and  heroism.  The  life  and  habits  of 
the  Indian  no  doubt  counteract  the  increase 
of  his  species,  for  the  climate  has  indisputably 
a  prolific  tendency,  and  there  are  proofs  which 
might  be  mentioned,  sufficient  to  establish 
that  fact  beyond  all  contradiction.  They  are 
a  cowardly  race  of  people,  and  submit  them- 
selves readily  to  Englishmen,  who  surpass 
them  in  bodily  strength  as  to  running,  wrest- 
ling, and  other  gymnastic  exercises.  When 
they  quarrel  and  fight  among  themselves, 
they  pull  hair  and  scratch,  having  no  notion 
of  making  use  of  their  fists. 


AT    HALIFAX.  7 

Besides  their  strength  of  constitution  and 
capability  of  bearing  hunger  and  fatigue, 
they  possess  one  faculty  altogether  wonderful 
— that  of  being  able  to  travel  point-blank 
across  the  forest  to  any  given  point,  let  it  be 
an  hundred  miles  off,  or  farther  still;  guided 
solely  by  an  intuition  almost  supernatural,  or 
by  an  acuteness  of  observation  such  as  the 
human  sense  would  hardly  be  expected  to 
attain.  That  a  people  living  continually  in 
the  woods  should  direct  their  incessant  at- 
tention to  the  motions  of  the  heavenly  bodies, 
and  profit  largely  by  experience,  is  no  matter 
of  wonder  ;  but  we  have  still  to  learn  how  it 
is  that  by  night,  or  enveloped  in  fogs  by  day, 
they  are  able  to  proceed  without  the  help  of 
sun,  star,  or  compass.  It  is  by  the  texture 
of  the  bark  of  the  trees_,  rendered  coarser  on 
the  side  opposed  to  the  prevailing  winds, 
that  they  determine  their  bearings,  although 
the  differences  they  thus  reason  upon  are  so 
delicate  as  to  be  quite  imperceptible  to  an 
European  eye.  We  know  that  the  acuteness 
of  the  senses  increases  with  the  intensity  of 


8  A   FEW    DAYS*    RESIDENCE 

their  action,  and  of  this  there  is  no  want  of 
instances  ;  that  of  the  shepherd,  who  learns 
to  distinguish  the  inexpressive  countenances 
of  never  so  many  sheep  one  from  another, 
the  touch  of  the  blind,  &c. ;  but  there  is  cer- 
tainly no  sense  which  has  been  brought  to  a 
perfection  so  nearly  allied  to  animal  instinct 
as  the  one  in  question ;  in  fact,  the  intellec- 
tual powers  of  the  Indians  being  wholly 
unexercised  in  any  other  way,  the  result  is, 
that  such  is  their  confidence  in  themselves, 
that  they  are  at  all  times  ready  to  travel  alone 
without  the  slightest  apprehension,  and  lie 
down  to  rest  in  the  woods  wherever  they 
may  happen  to  be  benighted. 

The  climate  of  Halifax  does  not  admit  of 
a  ready  comparison  with  that  of  England, 
though  their  summer,  which  lasts  about 
four  months,  is  not  so  much  hotter  as  their 
winter  is  colder.  They  have  no  season  like 
an  English  spring,  nor  does  their  autumn 
resemble  ours.* 

:  *  In  order  to  give  a  better  idea,  the  following  re- 
marks may  be  useful,  to  which  I  should  premise  that 


AT    HALIFAX.  9 

I  had  remained  very  few  days  at  my  hotel, 
when  the  weather  became  overcast,  with  in- 

the  weather  and  temperature  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Lake  Huron,  which  will  be  described  in  the  ensuing 
journal,  is  not  far  different  from  that  at  Halifax,  though 
the  range  of  the  thermometer  in  Quebec  is  considerably 
higher  in  summer  and  lower  in  winter. 

Remarks  on  the  Climate  of  Halifax, 
Nova  Scotia. 

To  begin  with  the  months  of  Jiilij  and  Augusts 
These  are  the  hottest  of  all,  the  sun  being  usually 
powerful  and  oppressive.  •  The  uniform  heat  is  greater 
than  ours,  although  a  single  day  in  England  is  now  and 
then  nearly  as  hot  as  any  of  theirs. 

In  September,  the  evenings  become  cold,  with  frosts,, 
increasing  in  severity  to  the  end  of  the  month. 

In  October,  the  temperature  falls  perhaps  to  25°  of 
Fahrenheit,  with  rough  gales  from  the  north-west, 
sweeping  the  frozen  continent,  and  answering  to  our 
easterly  winds.  The  weather  however  is  variable,  some 
days  still  being  very  warm. 

In  November,  a  succession  of  bright  sunshiny  days 
generally  prevails,  and  that  month  is  to  the  Nova  Scotiau 
the  best  in  all  the  year.  The  fresh  frosty  air  and  bright 
sun  have  acquired  for  that  season  the  appellation  of  the 
Indian  summer.  The  variation  of  temperature  towards 
the  end  of  the  month  is  very  great ;  sometimes  as  much 

B  3 


10  A    FEW    days'    residence 

dications  of  an  approaching  fall   of  snow, 
which,  soon   beginning  to  descend  in  soft 

as  40"  in  the  twenty-four  hours.     Some  days  are  close 
and  foggy ;  others  clear  and  intensely  cold. 

In  December,  the  snow  before  the  middle  of  the 
month  begins  to  lie  on  the  ground,  the  average  tempe- 
rature being  about  20°. 

January  may  be  called  the  coldest  month ;  the  aver- 
age temperature  being  from  10°  to  14°.  It  drops  some- 
times 10°  or  15°  below  zero,  and  remains  so  for  three  or 
four  days  together. 

February  usually  commences  with  extreme  cold,  the 
temperature  seldom  ranging  above  12°.  Snow-stormS" 
are  violent  and  frequent.  The  sun,  however,  before 
the  end  of  the  month,  shows  gradually  his  increasing 
power,  and  icicles  are  seen  hanging  from  the  roofs  of 
houses  in  sheltered  situations. 

In  March,  clouds  of  hail  and  sleet  sweep  along  the 
streets  with  a  force  hard  to  be  withstood  by  man  or 
beast.  Cold  must  be  endured  in  all  its  variety.  On 
one  day  the  ground  presents  to  the  eye  a  surface  of  deep 
fresh  snow,  to  wade  through  which  nothing  but  sheer 
necessity  would  drive  a  man  abroad.  Before  night 
perhaps  a  fog  sets  in,  with  a  rapid  thaw.  Heavy  rain 
succeeds,  and  torrents  of  water  and  melted  snow  rush 
down  the  steep  streets  towards  the  sea.  The  compact 
mass  or  cake  of  ice  with  which  the  whole  surface  of  the 
ground  in  the  town  is  covered  now  begins  to  make  its 


i 


AT    HALIFAX.  11 

broad  flakes,  continued  for  many  hours,  till 
it  lay  on  the  ground  to  a  very  considerable 

appearance,  and  walking  becomes  even  more  disagree- 
able and  dangerous  than  ever.  This  mass  of  ice  is  full 
two  feet  thick,  and  it  cracks  into  fissures,  which  form, 
as  it  were,  the  beds  of  little  rivers,  which  discharge  the 
melted  snow  into  the  sea. 

In  April  the  weather  is  severe  and  variable.  Large 
quantities  of  snow  fall  during  the  month,  but  the  heat 
of  the  sun  in  the  middle  of  the  day  is  too  great  to  allow 
it  to  lie  long  on  the  ground.  Hardly  two  days  are 
alike.  Sometimes  the  snow  is  deep  and  fresh,  at  others 
soft  and  sloppy ;  and  again  covered  with  a  crackling- 
coat  of  ice.  Then  the  north-west  wind  rages,  and  calls 
forth  the  powers  of  the  young  and  active  to  make  way 
against  its  force. 

In  the  month  of  May,  the  weather  has  but  little  im- 
proved. The  snow  falls  heavily  at  intervals,  and,  melted 
by  the  increased  power  of  the  sun,  mixes  with  mud  till 
the  streets  are  like  a  bog,  and  would  be  considered  in 
any  other  part  of  the  world  impassable.  The  variations 
of  temperature  are  excessive.  Keen  frosty  winds  and  a 
warm  sun  acting  together  try  the  weaker  constitutions. 
Nevertheless,  rheumatic  people  do  not  complain.  Those 
subject  to  pulmonary  attacks  suffer  considerably. 

In  the  month  of  June  the  sun  begins  to  be  really 
powerful,  and  in  the  early  part  is  now  and  then  as  hot 
as  at  any  time  of  the  year.     Yet,  the  summer  has  not 


12  A    FEW    DAYS'    RESIDENCE 

depth.  The  next  morning  it  had  drifted  so 
as  to  render  many  parts  of  the  town  im- 
passable till  a  way  was  cleared  ;  and  the 
shopkeepers  and  their  boys,  in  fur  caps  and 
red  nightcaps,  with  canvass  sleeves  over 
their  arms  and  broad  shovels  in  their  hands, 
were  to  be  seen  every  where  hard  at  work 
throwing  aside  the  snow  accumulated  before 

arrived,  and  the  trees  are  only  beginning  to  tshow  the 
first  tinge  of  green.  Floating  islands  of  ice,  which  in- 
fest the  coast  at  this  season  of  the  year,  influence  the 
climate  most  considerably.  Till  these  gradually  recede, 
and,  becoming  porous,  sink  to  the  water's  edge,  the 
weather  is  never  settled  and  warm.  For  in  the  hottest 
day,  whenever  the  wind  happens  to  blow  from  the  sea, 
it  drives  before  it  a  dense  chilling  fog,  like  a  moving 
pillar,  over  the  town.  There,  while  it  rests,  the  change 
of  atmosphere  is  violent  in  the  extreme.  The  very 
eyes  feel  wet  and  cold  !  And  the  sea-breeze,  which  in 
England  invites  the  invalid  to  the  coast  to  inhale  its 
freshness,  drives  the  Nova  Scotian  within  the  walls  of 
his  house.  This  evil  however  is  of  short  continuance, 
for  the  ice-islands,  on  whose  gelid  surfaces  these  damp 
fogs  have  been  engendered,  melt  by  degrees,  and,  dis- 
persing themselves  over  the  ocean,  cease  for  the  re- 
mainder of  the  year  to  interfere  with  the  sun's  dominion. 


AT    HALIFAX.  13 

their  dwellings.  It  had  covered  the  doors 
and  lower  windows  of  some  of  the  houses, 
so  that  the  people  were  obliged  to  burrow 
their  way  like  moles  into  daylight ;  and  one 
wondered  now,  at  the  very  beginning  of  a 
winter,  how  the  quantities  of  snow  likely  to 
fall  during  the  season  could  ever  be  disposed 
of.  The  day  was  particularly  fine  after  the 
storm ;  every  body  seemed  busy  and  ani- 
mated, and  servants  were  running  backwards 
and  forwards  with  bells,  straps,  buckles,  and 
harness  of  all  sorts^  to  prepare  for  sleigh 
driving. 

At  an  early  hour  the  first  heavy  sleighs, 
laden  with  wood,  coal,  and  other  articles  of 
merchandise,  were  to  be  seen  laboriously  ad- 
vancing through  the  deep  fresh  snow,  which 
becoming  by  degrees  trodden  towards  the 
middle  of  the  day,  the  fresh  painted,  lighter 
vehicles  were  allured  from  their  summer's  rest. 
Then  damsels  with  pretty  chins  wrapped  in 
fur,  bade  a  short  adieu  to  mammas  (not  here 
required  by  custom  as  chaperones)  to  take  a 
seat  beside  their  anxious  beaux  ;  till  smiling 


14  A   FEW    days'   residence 

faces,  tingling  bells,  and  trotting  horses  were 
encountered  in  every  corner  of  the   town. 
Now  came  the  time  to  look  about  one :  hardly 
a  third  part  of  the  space  in  the  street  was  pass- 
able ;  and  as  the  sleighs  came  dashing  by,  one 
thought  oneself  lucky,  at  the  expense  of  a 
jump  up  to  the  hips  in  a  snowbank,  to  escape 
being  knocked  over  once  in  every  five  minutes. 
Some  of  the  drivers  were  good,  others  bad, 
but  all  drove  fast,  so  that,  notwithstanding 
people  were  obliged  by  law  to  have  a  certain 
number  of  bells  about  their  sleigh,  the  eyes 
of  Argus  were  insufficient  to  protect  a  foot- 
passenger,  who,  after  all  possible  pains  to 
get  out  of  the  way  of  the  carriages,  gained 
nothing  more  by  way  of  thanks  than  snow- 
balls kicked   in   his   face  off  the   heels   of 
the  horse.     I  observed  one  young  man,  evi- 
dently an  inexperienced  driver,    in  the  act 
of  passing  a  corner,  while  he  and  his  fair 
partner  were  flying  forwards  in  the  original 
direction  long  after  the  horse  had  completed 
his  turn ;  and  such  was  the  centrifugal  mo- 
tion of  the  sleigh,  that  an  old  Woman  was 


AT    HALIFAX.  15 

knocked  down,  and  the  horse  completely 
overcome  and  brought  to  the  ground  by  its 
violence. 

Casualties  seemed  to  be  perpetually  occur- 
ring to  grave  personages,  and  some  of  them 
sufficiently  ridiculous.  I  saw  an  old  gentle- 
man carefully  poking  his  way  across  a  steep 
street  with  creepers  (spikes  made  to  buckle 
under  the  sole)  on  his  feet  and  a  pointed 
walking-stick  in  his  hand,  when  his  heels 
w^ere  in  a  moment  knocked  from  under  him 
by  an  urchin  in  a  box  placed  on  iron  runners, 
who  shot  down  like  a  flash  of  lightning  from 
the  top  of  the  hill  to  the  bottom.  I  picked 
him  up  as,  covered  with  snow,  he  was  puffing 
with  rage  and  growling  vengeance  against 
the  author  of  his  misfortune.  But  the  old 
gentleman  was  not  likely  to  be  gratified ;  for 
the  boy  had  passed  like  a  meteor,  and  the 
moment  of  collision,  together  with  the  point 
of  contact,  were  the  only  data  by  which  the 
sufferer  could  determine  whence  he  had 
come  and  whither  he  was  gone. 

It  was  quite  astonishing  to  see  how  the 


16  A  FEW    days'    residence 

young  people  preserved  their  equilibrium 
over  parts  of  the  streets  covered  with  ice. 
The  town,  built  on  the  side  of  a  hill,  con- 
sists of  long  streets,  parallel  to  the  harbour, 
with  others  remarkably  steep  crossing  them 
at  right  angles.  These  latter,  in  some  places 
where  the  snow  had  drifted  away,  were  co- 
vered with  a  coat  of  hard  ice,  along  which  the 
young  women  especially  were  venturously 
running  and  sliding,  in  groups  of  three  or 
four  at  a  time,  all  holding  by  each  other's 
arms,  down  such  declivities  as  apparently  to 
put  their  necks  in  serious  danger. 

Waggon  loads  of  frozen  pigs  were  exposed 
for  sale,  quite  hard  and  stiff,  and  in  a  fit  state 
to  keep  till  the  spring.  They  had  an  unusu- 
ally uncouth  appearance  ;  for  their  mouths 
were  generally  open,  and  the  last  services 
seemed  never  to  have  been  properly  paid  to 
the  defunct.  Their  limbs  were  not  arrano^ed 
with  decent  regularity,  and  they  appeared  to 
have  given  up  the  ghost  in  the  act  of  squalling 
and  at  full  gallop.  Some  were  placed  stand- 
ing at  the  doors  in  the  streets,  like  rocking- 


AT    HALIFAX.  17 

horses  before  a  toy-shop^  upon  their  four  legs, 
just  as  if  they  had  been  alive.  This  mode  of 
keeping  a  pig  for  a  winter  without  giving  him 
a  grain  of  any  thing  to  eat,  or  being  subject 
to  his  noisy,  ill-mannerly  conduct, — nay,  to  be 
enabled  to  eat  him  piecemeal  without  even  the 
trouble  of  cutting  his  throat,  is  indisputably 
one  advantage  of  a  cold  climate.  But  frozen 
meat,  on  the  other  hand,  disappoints  the  epi- 
cure, being  generally  tasteless  and  tough. 

Notwithstanding  the  day  was  extremely 
cold,  an  auctioneer  established  himself  at 
the  corner  of  a  street  out  of  doors,  and  was 
haranguing  a  crowd  of  eager-looking  buyers 
who  had  assembled  about  him.  Altogether, 
the  appearance  of  the  town  after  the  snow 
set  in,  was,  from  the  novelty  of  the  sur- 
rounding objects,  particularly  lively  and  in- 
teresting to  an  European. 

But  while  winter  brings  with  it  festivities 
to  the  inhabitants  of  Halifax,  the  sufferings 
of  sea-faring  people  form  a  sad  reverse.  It  is 
indeed  an  appalling  sight  to  see,  in  hard  wea- 
ther, a  vessel  beating  up  the  harbour  of  Hali- 


18  RESIDENCE    AT    HALIFAX. 

fax  in  the  teeth  of  a  north-wester.  Perhaps 
from  the  West  Indies !  *  *  *  On  she  glides 
slowly  and  gloomily  through  the  black 
waves,  her  bows  and  quarters  so  heavily  en- 
crusted with  ice,  as  to  be  quite  disfigured, 
and  weighed  down  by  her  head  in  the  water; 
the  sailors,  meanwhile,  with  frost-bitten 
hands  and  feet,  hanging  upon  the  glassy 
ropes  and  rigging,  and  contending  manfully 
against  an  unrelenting  snow-drift.  A  few 
days  only  have  elapsed,  probably,  since  the 
same  men,  now  exposed  to  the  dangers  of 
an  iron-bound  coast,  and  a  temperature, 
perhaps,  of  forty  degrees  below  the  freezing 
point,  were  broiling  under  a  tropical  sun  :  a 
change,  it  might  be  thought,  utterly  beyond 
the  power  of  human  nature  to  withstand. 


19 

JOURNEY  FROM  HALIFAX 
TO   PRESQUE    ISLE, 

On  the  7th  of  December  a  heavy  fall  of  snow, 
which  had  lasted  the  two  or  three  preceding 
days,  induced  me  to  make  immediate  prepa- 
ration for  my  journey.  I  was  happy  to  leave 
my  hotel,  kept  by  a  worthy  olJlady  whom  I 
seldom  saw.  She  had  prescribed  herself  a 
course  of  the  warmer  liquors,  and  had  nearly 
abdicated  her  authority  in  favour  of  the  ser- 
vants of  the  house,  a  set  of  noisy  screaming 
black  women.  I  separated  a  few  necessary 
articles  of  equipment  from  my  baggage,  the 
remainder  of  which  I  made  arrangements  to 
send  to  Quebec  by  the  first  spring  vessels. 
I  hired  a  sleigh  to  take  me  and  my  servant 
as  far  as  Annapolis,  a  distance  of  132  miles, 
for  which  I  was  to  pay  twenty  pounds,  or 
eighty  dollars,  including  the  expenses  of  the 
return  of  the  horse  and  driver  to  Halifax. 
December  8th. — At  nine  o'clock  in  the 


20  JOURNEY   FROM   HALIFAX 

morning  my  vehicle  came  to  the  door.  The 
snow  l^y  more  than  a  foot  on  the  ground  ; 
besides  which,  it  was  still  falling  heavily. 
The  wind,  also,  was  full  in  our  faces.  I  had 
provided  myself,  according  to  the  custom  of 
the  place,  with  snow-boots  made  of  Brussels 
carpeting,  which  buttoned  over  my  boots, 
reaching  above  my  ancles,  with  soles  of  rough 
felt.  I  was  further  fortified  by  a  good  great- 
coat and  a  fur  cap  with  large  flaps  to  cover 
the  ears.  The  driver  had  no  sooner  got  into 
his  small  seat  in  front,  and  urged  his  horse 
into  a  sort  of  shuffling  walk,  than  it  was 
quite  evident  that  the  animal  was  at  the  full 
extent  of  his  pace,  considering  the  heavy 
draft;  and  we  accordingly  travelled  at  an  ex- 
tremely slow  rate,  being  full  three  hours  and 
a  half  in  performing  the  first  fifteen  miles. 

The  soil  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Halifax 
is  poor  and  rocky ;  and  the  black  granite  rocks 
and  scrubby  trees,  which  showed  their  tops 
through  the  snow,  looked  desolate  in  the  ex- 
treme. Land,  notwithstanding,  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, sells  high ;  for  people,  so  soon  as 


TO    PRESQUE    ISLE.  21 

ihey  scrape  together  a  little  money  by  farm- 
ing, flock  to  the  seaports,  and  reverse  the 
usual  order  of  life  by  finishing  with  com- 
merce instead  of  retirement.  Passing  through 
Sackville,  (a  small  cluster  of  wooden  houses,) 
we  left  the  extremity  of  the  basin,  or  arm  of 
the  sea,  parallel  to  which  the  road  had 
hitherto  led,  and  completed  a  heavy  tedious 
drive  of  Mteen  miles  at  Mitchell's  Inn. 

The  inns  in  the  country  are  known  only  by 
the  names  of  the  landlords,  to  the  great  dis- 
couragement of  the  profession  of  sign-paint 
ers.  The  people  were  not  at  all  uncivil ;  the} 
allowed  me  to  shake  the  snow  off  my  clothes 
in  the  passage,  and  proceed  unmolested  as  far 
as  the  fire  in  the  parlour  ;  but  nobody  seemet! 
at  all  inclined  to  stir,  till,  in  answer  to  my 
repeated  entreaties,  "Mother,"  said  the  great 
girl  of  the  house,  in  a  fretful  tone, — ^'  Mother, 
don't  you  hear  how  the  man  is  calling  for 
something  to  eat  ?"  and  then  the  mother  did 
begin  to  move  herself,  and  presently  a  heavy 
pile  of  toast  and  butter  was  placed  before  me, 
together  with  tea  and  beef-steaks.    The  inn 


22  JOURNEY   FROM   HALIFAX 

looked  like  a  neat  English  farm-house.  The 
room  was  skirted  with  deal  wainscoting,  and 
the  furniture  was  made  of  the  woods  of  the 
country.  Some  articles  of  birch-wood  bore 
an  excellent  polish,  and  those  of  bird's-eye 
maple  very  nearly  resembled  satin-wood ;  but 
the  sudden  and  severe  changes  of  climate 
had  warped  them  all  grievously.  A  few 
articles  of  mahogany  also  had  shared  a  simi- 
lar fate.  And  this  evil  is  universal  all  over 
the  country,  in  the  best  houses  as  well  as  the 
worst.  No  matter  how  thick  the  walls,  the 
tables  and  chairs  always  suffer  by  the  weather. 
The  sides  of  the  room  and  mantelpiece 
were  ornamented  with  trumpery  prints  of  the 
four  quarters  of  the  world  in  allegory,  and 
plaster  of  Paris  casts  of  George  the  Third, 
Queen  Charlotte,  and  a  green  parrot  with  a 
cherry  in  his  mouth.  Every  thing  looked 
English,  and  though  a  Yankee  twang  rang 
in  the  noses  of  the  country  people,  giving  a 
marked  and  provincial  accent,  yet  it  was  hard 
to  believe  one  had  travelled  upwards  of  two 
thousand  miles  to  detect  so  slight  a  differ- 


J 


TO   PRESQUE    ISLE.  23 

ence*  between  the  people  of  each  side  of  the 
Atlantic. 

Two  country  fellows  came  into  the  inn 
while  I  was  eating,  and  placed  themselves  at 
a  small  table  in  a  corner  of  the  same  room. 
They  called  for  rum,  which  was  given  them 
in  a  vinegar  cruet.  Glasses  were  brought, 
and  then,  each  passing  the  back  of  his  hand 
across  a  mighty  useful  set  of  teeth,  hobbed 
and  nobbed  the  other;  and,  repeating  the 
ceremony,  their  little  bottle  was  empty. 
Cramming  their  large  paws  into  their 
breeches'  pockets,  the  girl  of  the  house  was 
called  to  a  committee  of  finance,  and,  at  their 
request,  replenished  the  cruet.  This  second 
dose  made  them  sneeze  a  little,  but  it  was 
despatched  in  as  short  a  time  as  the  first. 
The  water  now  stood  in  both  their  eyes. 
They  paid  for  the  rum ;  hardly  a  word  was 
expended  in  conversation,  and  about  five 
minutes  of  time  had  elapsed,  when  they  were 
out  of  the  house,  and  again  on  their  way. 

The  Nova  Scotian  peasant,  as  to  his  gene- 
ral appearance,  cast  of  countenance,  and  ac- 


24  JOURNEY    FROM    HALIFAX 

cent,  so  much  resembles  the  inhabitant  of  the 
United  States  of  America,  that  a  stranger 
would  not  perceive  the  difference.  They  have 
the  same  tall,  bony,  athletic  figure  ;  the  keen, 
penetrating,  inquisitive  eye; — they  guess 
and  they  calculate,  and  adopt  very  many  of 
the  same  provincial  phrases  and  expressions. 
They  are  a  fine  healthy,  hardy  race  of  men, 
in  point  of  stature  certainly  exceeding  Eng- 
lishmen. But  the  transparent  glovr  of  youth 
is  of  shorter  duration.  Innumerable  minute 
wrinkles,  especially  about  the  eyes,  appear 
at  a  very  early  period  ;  perhaps  more  attri- 
butable to  the  increased  exercise  of  those 
particular  muscles,  which  are  brought  into  a 
state  of  contortion  by  the  sensation  of  cold, 
or  the  dazzling  light  of  the  sun  shining  on 
snow  for  so  many  months  in  the  year,  than 
from  any  positive  effect  produced  upon  the 
constitution.  It  is,  however^  very  well  known^ 
that  the  teeth  decay  particularly  soon,  and 
this,  most  probably,  is  owing  to  the  cold. 
They  do  not  suffer  by  rheumatism,  or  any 
other  disease  of  that  sort.  As  to  clothes,  they 


TO    PRESQUE    ISLE.  25 

n  0  more  precautions  than  we  do.  Flan- 
nel is  even  more  rarely  worn.  The  man,  for 
instance,  who  drove  my  sleigh,  sat  on  his  cold 
perch  in  front,  with  no  other  defence  from  the 
weather  than  an  ordinary  great-coat,  such  as 
soldiers  wear  ;  without  boots  upon  his  legs,  or 
gaiters ;  merely  shoes  and  worsted  stockings. 
While  the  horse  was  baiting,  I  took  an  op- 
portunity of  paying  a  visit  to  him  in  the 
stable  ;  where  he  was  standing  in  his  harness, 
with  the  door  open  behind  him,  and  a  rack- 
ful  of  miserably  bad  hay  before  him.  The 
building  was  ill  contrived  for  the  purpose  of 
keeping  out  the  wind,  had  the  door  been 
shut ;  and  altogether  it  was  a  most  comfort- 
less abode  for  a  poor  horse.  While  I  was 
there,  the  driver  came  in  from  the  house,  and, 
without  rubbing  him  down,  led  him  out  into 
the  yard,  and  commenced  putting  to.  We 
went  fifteen  miles  to  Rolls's  inn,  where  the 
horse  was  baited  again  ;  and  then  proceeded 
twelve  miles  more  to  Burdon's  inn,  where  we 
put  up  for  the  night.  It  was  late  when  I  ar- 
rived, and  as  I  was  dreadfully  cold  (for  it  had 

c 


i 


26  JOURNEY    FROM    HALIFAX 

snowed  the  whole  of  the  day),  nothing  could 
equal  the  hospitable  appearance  of  the  fire, 
which  was  burning  in  the  room.  Enormous 
logs  were  piled  on  each  other  upon  the 
hearth,  with  a  profusion  one  is  quite  unaccus- 
tomed to  in  England.  Beef-steaks  were  again 
produced,  with  tea.  I  had  a  clean  comfort- 
able bed,  and  the  next  morning  was  ready  to 
start  at  an  early  hour. 

December  9th. — I  proceeded  seven  miles 
to  Standridge's  inn,  where  I  breakfasted. 
The  road  was  hilly.  The  day  had  cleared 
up,  but  it  was  extremely  cold.  On  both 
sides  of  the  road,  during  the  whole  of  the 
way  from  Halifax,  one  could  not  help  remark- 
ing the  small  proportion  the  cleared  land 
bears  to  that  uncultivated.  The  trees  which, 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Halifax,  are  scrubby 
and  stunted,  now  began  to  assume  a  different 
character,  being  of  much  larger  growth. 
Thirteen  miles  to  Graham's  inn,  Horton  town- 
ship, over  a  hilly  road.  Horton  was  the 
largest  village  I  had  yet  seen,  small  as  it  was 
compared  to  an  English  one.     Having  baited, 


TO  PRESQUE    ISLE.  27 

I  proceeded  fourteen  miles  to  Sharp's  inn, 
Cornwallis  township,  over  a  road  tolerably- 
level.     Here  I  put  up  for  the  night. 

The  infancy  of  the  country,  as  regards  cul- 
tivation, is  most  striking;  the  plough  had 
barely  nibbled  the  edges  of  the  forest,  con- 
fininor  itself  to  the  borders  of  lakes  and  rivers. 
And  it  has  been  truly  enough  remarked,  that 
by  the  proportion  v^^hich  the  seams  of  a  coat 
bear  to  the  cloth  ;  that  which  exists  between 
the  cleared  and  wooded  surface  of  the  land 
maybe  exemplified.  Industry  seemed  to  pre- 
vail every  where,  without  any  apparent  ves- 
tige of  pauperism.  The  landlords  of  the  inns 
were  usually  occupiers  of  land ;  and  home- 
made cheeses  and  cider,  both  of  an  excellent 
quality,  were  generally  produced  at  table. 

December  10th. — Ten  miles  to  Crane's 
inn,  Aylesford  township,  over  a  level  road. 
Fifteen  miles  to  Parker's,  Wilmot  township, 
over  a  level  road.  On  this  stage  I  passed 
the  country  seat  of  the  Bishop  of  Nova  Sco- 
tia ;  a  building  of  very  humble  elevation,  and 
not  exceeding,  in  point  of  appearance,  a  very 

c2 


28      JOURNEY  FROM  HALIFAX 

Hioderate  description  of  English  farm-house. 
Eight  miles  and  a  half  to  Lennard's,  Wilmot 
township,  over  a  level  road.  And  here  I  put 
up  for  the  night.  The  vi^eather  had  changed 
considerably.  For  more  than  a  couple  of 
hours,  before  arriving  at  the  inn,  the  snow 
was  slushy  and  soft,  in  consequence  of  a 
very  rapid  thaw.  I  had  barely  got  under 
cover,  when,  rain  began  to  fall  heavily,  and 
continued  till  late  at  night. 

The  bearing  of  the  people  at  the  inns  to- 
wards a  stranger  is  somewhat  difficult  at  first 
to  understand.  They  are  most  of  them,  as  I 
Lave  observed,  occupiers  of  land  as  well  as 
innkeepers  ;  so,  not  resting  a  sole  reliance  on 
their  inns,  they  seem  to  imagine  that  by  ad- 
mitting a  traveller,  they  confer  a  favour  on 
liim  instead  of  themselves ;  at  all  events,  they 
treat  him  as  their  equal.  In  England,  it 
must  be  confessed,  that  civility,  however  gra- 
tifying it  may  be,  is  paid  for  at  a  good  price. 
Here,  though  one  does  not  get  it,  it  is  not 
charged  for  in  the  bill,  and  nobody  thinks  of 
giving  a  farthing  to  the  servants,  who,  in  fact, 


i 


TO  PRESQUE    ISLE.  29 

are  most  frequently  the  children  of  the  people 
of  the  house. 

December  1 1th. — This  morning,  on  getting 
into  my  sleigh,  I  found  the  driver  beating  his 
hands  on  his  sides,  with  a  short  lighted  pipe 
in  his  mouth.  The  wind  had  changed  again, 
and  the  air  was  keen  and  sharp.  The  frost 
had  set  in  for  some  hours,  and  the  roads  were 
improved  to  a  very  great  degree.  Instead  of 
crawling  on  at  the  heavy  tiresome  rate  we 
had  hitherto  done,  a  crack  of  the  whip  set 
the  horse  off  at  a  running  trot,  which  he  kept 
up  nearly  the  whole  of  the  stage,  equal  to 
nine  miles  an  hour,  as  we  went  over  a  level 
road  to  Spur's,  Annapolis  township.  The 
road,  for  the  most  part,  passed  through  a  low 
level,  calculated  for  feeding  cattle,  from  the 
abundance  of  meadow  and  marsh  on  both 
sides.  Passed  the  Annapolis  river,  which  is 
here  about  the  breadth  of  the  Thames  at 
Staines.  We  passed  it  by  a  bad  wooden 
bridge.  Proceeding  along  its  bank,  we  ar- 
rived at  the  town  of  Annapolis.  The  road 
was,  in  many  places,  exceedingly  bad  and 


30  JOURNEY    FROM    HALIFAX 

rough ;  for  large  pieces  of  rock  protruded 
themselves  above  the  soil ;  and  against  these 
the  runners  of  the  sleigh  occasionally  came 
in  contact  with  considerable  violence,  the 
snow  not  being  of  sufficient  depth  to  protect 
them.  The  roads,  hardened  for  so  great  a 
part  of  the  year  by  frost,  are  little  attended 
to  during  the  short  period  of  summer ;  be- 
sides, the  soil  is  rocky,  so  that  a  natural  road 
exists  sometimes  for  many  yards  together. 
Throughout  the  greatest  part  of  the  province, 
deficiency  of  the  material  cannot  be  pleaded 
in  excuse  for  the  bad  state  of  the  roads,  for 
good  hard  granite  is  in  great  plenty.  Plaster 
of  Paris  is  found  in  large  quantities  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Annapolis. 

Annapolis,  which  is  one  of  the  largest  towns 
in  the  province  of  Nova  Scotia,  would  hardly 
merit  the  name  of  a  town  in  England,  but 
rather  of  a  good-sized  village  ;  but  it  may  be 
observed,  that  while  the  natural  features  of 
the  country  are  on  a  larger  scale,  the  different 
grades  of  society  exist  on  a  smaller.  Captains 
and  colonels  of  militia  are  to  be   met  with 


TO   PRESQUE    ISLE.  81 

carrying  on  the  trade  of  publicans,  and  that 
not  unfrequently ;  and  the  members  of  the 
house  of  assembly,  (the  colonial  parliament,) 
instead  of,  as  with  us,  rolling  into  their  metro- 
polis on  easy  springs,  here  make  their  entree 
without  stile  or  pretension,  jolting  in  country- 
built  buggies,*  or,  perhaps,  bumping  side  by- 
side  on  ambling  long-tailed  cart  horses. 

My  sleigh  was  now  discharged,  having 
arrived  at  Annapolis,  and  I  went  to  Mrs. 
Crawley's  inn,  where  I  was  comfortably- 
lodged.  I  found  it  by  no  means  an  easy  mat- 
ter to  procure  a  vehicle  for  my  journey  to 
Digby,  a  distance  of  twenty  miles,  from  which 
place  I  was  to  embark  to  cross  the  Bay  of 
Fundy  to  the  town  of  St.  John's.  I  found 
myself  driven  to  the  necessity  of  making  a 

*  These  country  gigs  possess,  nevertheless,  nearly  the 
advantage  of  springs,  owing  to  the  body  being  slung  upon 
pliant  poles,  spliced  on  in  continuation  of  the  shafts ;  and 
the_Jconstruction  is  at  the  same  time  so  extremely  simple, 
that  no  damage  can  in  probability  happen  to  them,  which 
may  not  be  readily  replaced  by  means  of  an  axe  and  a 
few  yards  of  cord. 


32  JOURNEY   FROM   HALIFAX 

bargain,  an  operation  not  to  be  effected  at 
Annapolis  without  a  good  many  words ;  and 
as  every  body  to  whom  I  applied  myself  1 
knew,  that,  as  a  matter  of  course,  I  must  go 
forward,  they  all  hung  back,  and  "  tried  con- 
fusions" accordingly.  Some  objected  to  the 
heavy  draft,  owing  to  the  soft  state  of  the 
snow,  others  had  work  for  their  horses  on 
their  farms,  and  so  forth.  At  last  I  came  to 
terms  with  a  man,  who  said  that  he  would 
have  to  send  in  for  his  horses,  which  were 
several  miles  from  the  town ;  and  I  agreed  to 
give  him  four  pounds  to  take  me  the  twenty 
miles  to  Digby.  I  had  no  sooner,  however, 
concluded  the  bargain,  than  the  cattle  were 
forthcoming,  never  having  been  out  of  his 
stable,  and  he  was  as  eager  to  be  off  as  he 
had  appeared  before  indifferent  to  the  under- 
taking. Several  other  proprietors  then  came 
and  offered  me  their  sleighs  at  a  more  reason- 
able rate ;  however,  it  was  too  late. 

I  accepted  an  invitation  to  dine  with  an  old 

gentleman,  a  Mr. .     He  was  more  than 

eighty  years  old,  had  served  under  General 


TO    PRESQUE    ISLE.  33 

Wolfe,  and  made  it  a  rule  to  invite  to  his 
house  all  gentlemen  in  the  public  service 
who  might  happen  to  pass  through  the  town. 
He  was  so  perfectly  deaf,  that  it  was  utterly 
impossible  to  converse  with  him^  except  by 
means  of  a  few  thirsty  interpreters,  who 
drank  his  port  wine,  and  made  themselves 
otherwise  serviceable  on  social  occasions. 
The  old  gentleman  commenced  after  dinner 
to  give  toasts,  after  which  he  called  upon  his 
guests  in  turn  for  others.  Then  we  were 
asked  to  give  ladies,  and  after  that,  senti- 
ments. And  all  in  such  quick  succession, 
that,  finding  it  impossible  to  do  justice  to  the 
part  I  was  called  on  to  play,  I  made  as 
speedy  a  retreat  as  I  could,  and  sought  the 
quiet  of  my  inn. 

December  r2th. — The  weather  was  ex- 
tremely unsettled,  and  a  thaw  had  come  on 
in  the  nighty  so  that  when  I  started,  the  snow 
was  sloppy,  and  the  roads  in  consequence 
very  heavy.  The  sleigh  was  drawn  by  two 
horses  working  abreast.  The  way  was  also 
hilly ;  and  without  an  extra  horse,  it  would 

c  3 


34  JOURNEY   FROM    HALIFAX 

Lave  been  impossible  to  proceed.  Indeed 
the  thaw  had  been  so  rapid,  that  the  ground 
in  many  places  was  almost  bare>  and  I  occa- 
sionally felt  the  runners  of  the  sleigh  grind- 
ing on  the  bare  earth  for  several  yards  toge- 
ther^ when  it  required  the  utmost  power  of 
the  horses  to  advance.  As  it  was,  they  were 
knocked  up  before  we  had  gone  eighteen 
miles.  On  leaving  Annapolis  in  the  morning, 
we  proceeded  nine  miles  to  I>itman's,  where  I 
breakfasted.  This  was  a  small  house,  on  the 
banks  of  Moose  River,  which  is  a  stream 
emptying  itself  into  the  Annapolis  river.  We 
then  proceeded  nine  miles  to  Harris's  (making 
eighteen  miles),  where  we  put  up  for  the 
night.  We  went  seven  miles  out  of  our  way, 
the  direct  road  being  by  way  of  a  horse  ford 
over  Bear  River. 

December  13th. — The  frost  had  set  in  be- 
fore the  morning,  and  when  the  sleigh  came 
to  the  door,  the  air  was  extremely  sharp  and 
cold.  We  had  a  rough  hilly  drive  to  the 
town  of  Digby,  and  a  chilling  fog  added  a 
blacker  hue  to  the  large  forest  trees  on  each 


TO   PRESQUE    ISLE.  35 

side  of  our  narrow  route.  I  was  therefore 
the  more  gratified  by  the  sudden  appearance 
of  a  splendid  sun,  setting  forth  to  the  great- 
est advantage  a  rich  sea-view,  ornamented  by 
a  display  of  magnificent  rock  and  woodland 
scenery.  The  Bay  of  Digby  is  an  outlet  of 
the  Bay  of  Fundy,  which  latter  is  remarkable 
for  its  dangerous  navigation,  caused  by  the 
strong  currents  and  extraordinary  swell  of  its 
tide,  which  has  been  frequently  known  to 
rise  to  a  height  of  sixty  feet.  Close  to  the 
town  appears  a  fine  sandy  beach,  and  a  regu- 
lar succession  of  bluff  rocks  extend  them- 
selves from  the  head  of  the  bay  on  both  sides 
towards  the  sea  ;  and  on  these,  shoals  of  cor- 
morants, as  w^ell  as  other  descriptions  of  the 
larger  wild  fowl,  are  seen  sitting  during  the 
day.  The  bay  is  circular,  and  the  rocky  cir- 
cumference converging  towards  the  sea,  two 
large  corresponding  masses  of  rock  overhang 
each  other,  forming  natural  barriers,  which 
leave  a  narrow  passage  between,  so  that  ves- 
sels enter  at  once  into  smooth  water.  As  the 
road  on  its  approach  to  the  town  was  circuit- 
ous, I  had  the  more  leisure  to  admire  the 


36  JOURNEY   FROM   HALIFAX 

pleasing  change  of  scenery.  So  few  people 
had  occasion  to  travel  on  the  road  I  had 
passed,  that  solitude  and  desolation  added  to 
the  rigors  of  winter,  and  the  brilliant  wood-- 
fires  at  the  inns  were  the  sole  comfort  and 
solace  of  my  journey.  The  long  continued 
exposure  to  severe  cold  day  after  day  was  a 
great  trial  to  my  patience,  though  the  effects 
were  by  no  means  otherwise  injurious.  On 
arriving  at  the  town,  I  found  the  only  inn  full, 
and  was  therefore  under  the  necessity  of  re- 
turning three  miles  on  the  road  I  had  already 
travelled,  and  I  put  up  at  a  neat  little  inn,  re- 
commended at  least  by  its  name,  which  was 
**  Pleasant  Valley."  The  person  who  kept  the 
house  was  a  widow,  from  whom  I  experienced 
extreme  kindness  and  attention.  Her  daug^h- 
ters  were  well-behaved  and  exceedinelv 
pretty,  and  the  house  was  managed  altogether 
with  such  quiet  regularity,  that  I  blessed  my 
stars  for  the  good  fortune  which  had  esta- 
blished me  in  such  quarters  during  the  un- 
certain period  of  my  sojourn  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Digby. 

For  the  next  point  in  my  journey  was  the 


TO   PRESQUE    ISLE.  37 

town  of  St.  John's,  in  New  Brunswick,  to- 
wards which  I  was  to  cross  the  bay  of  Fundy 
in  a  small  packet  which  was  plied  backwards 
and  forwards,  and  at  as  regular  intervals  as 
the  difficult  navigation  would  admit.  The 
distance  across  is  thirty-six  miles ;  but  owing 
to  the  violent  currents,  swell  of  the  tide,  &c., 
the  passage  is  never  attempted  unless  with  a 
fair  wind  and  moderate  weather.  The  packet 
when  I  arrived  was  not  in  the  harbour,  not 
having  returned  from  its  last  trip  to  St.  John's ; 
I  therefore  made  arrano^ements  to  be  informed 
so  soon  as  she  might  arrive ;  and,  secure  on 
this  point,  I  made  myself  quite  easy,  under  all 
circumstances,  at  the  prospect  of  being  wea- 
ther-bound under  the  roof  of  my  kind  hostess 
and  her  fair  daughters.  I  had  the  pleasure 
of  seeing  what  industry  and  good  manage- 
ment could  effect  in  the  country  ;  and  a  house 
more  tidy  and  scrupulously  clean  I  never 
entered  in  any  part  of  the  world  I  ever  visited. 
I  went  to  a  large  piece  of  water  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, where  I  amused  myself  by  skating 
for  a  few  hours  before  dinner,  which  was 


38  JOURNEY  FROM    HALIFAX 

served  in  a  room  warmed  by  an  excellent 
coal  fire,  and  furnished  with  every  sort  of 
English  comfort.  My  landlady  was  provided 
with  preserved  fruits  of  every  description 
afforded  by  the  soil,  and  these  are  sufficiently 
numerous.  There  are  currants  and  raspber- 
ries, gooseberries,  cranberries,  strawberries, 
apples,  pears,  and  quinces ;  and  of  these  she 
was  so  liberal,  that  I  could  not  satisfy  her 
kind  intentions.  She  pressed  me  to  eat  more 
of  them  ;  "  for,"  said  she,  stirring  my  fire  at 
the  same  time,  *'  you  will  be  both  cold  and 
hungry  before  you  arrive  at  Quebec."  I 
thanked  her  heartily  for  her  good-will. 

I  was  led  involuntarily  to  think  favourably 
of  a  country,  in  a  state  of  Georgic  simplicity ; 
where  a  man  can  build  a  house  in  a  week,* 
where,  by  the  help  of  his  gun  and  fishing  im- 
plements, there  is  no  chance  of  his  starving ; 
where,  for  five  shillings  an  acre,  good  land 
maybe  purchased,  capable  of  growing  wheat, 
buckwheat,  barley,  oats,  maize,  rye,  turnips, 
potatoes,  &c.  I  had  seen  the  facility  with 
which  the  countrymen  wielded  tho  axe,  and 


TO    PRESQUE    ISLE.  39 

had  been  surprised  by  the  simple  mode  of 
bringing  the  land  first  into  cultivation.  It 
seemed  to  me  almost  incredible,  that  corn 
could  be  grown  in  a  forest  of  stumps  for  seve- 
ral succeeding  years^  merely  on  the  strength 
of  the  land,  without  amendment,  except  the 
ashes  of  the  burnt  trees;  that  by  merely 
scratching  the  surface  with  a  light  plough,  it 
could  be  prepared  for  the  next  crop ;  and  that 
agricultural  operations  could  be  carried  on 
with  success  for  a  period  of  ten  or  twelve 
years,  till  the  roots  of  the  trees  rotted  out  of 
the  ground  of  themselves.  What  if  the  life 
of  the  husbandman  be  a  laborious  one  ?  If  a 
man  be  obliged  to  work  hard  for  his  bread, 
so  long  as  he  has  youth  and  strength,  and 
breathes  the  air  of  a  bracing  climate,  why 
should  he  not  ? 

The  neighbourhood  of  Digby  appeared  to 
me  particularly  eligible  ;  for  the  town  was  a 
thriving  little  sea-port :  boats  of  a  large  size 
were  built  in  her  docks,  and  the  sea  abounded 
with  several  good  sorts  of  fish.  A  small  spe- 
cies of  herring  afforded  the  inhabitants  almost 


40      JOURNEY  FROM  HALIFAX 

a  staple  commodity.  They  are  extremely 
delicate,  and  are  salted  in  great  quantities 
every  year.  They  have  gained  the  nick-name 
of  Digby  chickens,  and  are  exported  to  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  province  in  barrels. 

December  14th  and  15th. — The  packet  not 
having  arrived  in  the  harbour  from  St.  John's, 
I  chiefly  amused  myself  by  skating  during 
the  day.  I  also  unpacked  my  gun,  and  took 
a  w^alk  towards  the  forest ;  but  the  snow  lay 
too  deep  on  the  ground  for  walking  without 
snow-shoes,  with  which  articles  I  was  not  as 
yet  provided ;  neither  had  I  any  dog. 

December  16th. — I  received  intelligence 
that  the  packet  had  arrived  in  the  harbour  ; 
but  upon  inquiry  learnt  that  there  was  no 
chance  of  her'sailing,  unless  the  wind  should 
happen  to  change. 

December  17th  to  21st. — The  wind  still 
contrary,  and  the  frost  steady  and  sharp. 
Both  these  days  I  made  an  attempt  to  shoot 
wild-fowl,  but  without  much  success.  As  I 
was  following  a  large  cormorant  I  had  winged, 
over  a  salt-water  creek  which  the  tide  had 


TO   PRESQUE    ISLE.  41 

left  dry,  I  sank  into  a  bog  of  blue  mud,  con- 
siderably above  my  knees.  In  ^ye  minutes 
the  mud  was  frozen  as  hard  as  a  stone  upon 
my  clothes,  so  that  I  had  much  difficulty  in 
walking.  Fortunately  I  was  not  wetted  to 
the  skin,  or  I  might  have  suffered  from  the 
accident.  As  it  was,  I  was  obliged  to  be 
thawed  when  I  got  home,  before  I  could  take 
off  some  of  my  things.  As  soon  as  I  had 
dressed  I  went  to  the  house  of  a  man  about  a 
mile  distant,  to  see  a  dog  which  had  been  se- 
verely wounded  by  a  species  of  lynx  or  wild 
cat,  which  the  natives  call  the  loup-cervier, 
or,  as  they  pronounce  it,  lousiffee.  The  dog 
was  of  the  Labrador  breed,  extremely  power- 
ful, and  of  enormous  stature.  Notwithstand- 
ing his  shaggy  coat  and  his  ferocity,  he  very 
nearly  lost  his  life  in  the  conflict,  by  the  teeth 
and  talons  of  the  creature,  although  the  latter 
was  so  inferior  in  point  of  size ;  so  much  so 
as  not  to  exceed  perhaps  ten  pounds  weight ; 
and  it  made  its  escape,  after  a  struggle  of 
three  or  four  minutes,  just  as  the  dog's  master 
arrived  to  his  assistance.  The  above  de- 
scription of  beast  is  very  scarce. 


42      JOURNEY  FROM  HALIFAX 

Wolves  and  bears  are  in  sufBcient  numbers 
through  all  parts  of  the  forests.  As  to  the  for- 
mer, they  are  shy  and  cowardly  ;  for  there  are 
enough  of  deer  and  other  smaller  animals  to 
appease  their  hunger  and  moderate  their  fero- 
city. When  they  are  met  with,  it  is  generally 
singly,  or  in  parcels  of  two  or  three  together, 
trotting  sluggishly  along.  But  while  the 
wolves  lead  an  independent  roaming  life,  the 
bears  keep  nearer  to  the  cultivated  land^  and 
in  consequence  are  not  on  the  most  neigh- 
bourly terms  with  the  farmers.  Whenever 
one  is  heard  of  in  the  neighbourhood,  a 
posse  comitatus  sally  forth  with  guns  and 
dogs  to  destroy  him.  They  wage  a  continual 
war  with  the  poultry  and  pigs ;  and  a  large 
bear  has  been  known  to  enter  a  farm-yard, 
seize  a  heavy  fat  hog  in  spite  of  his  remon- 
strances, and  carry  his  noisy  prisoner  in  his 
fore-paws  out  of  his  stye,  clambering  over 
rail-fences,  and  effectually  making  his  escape, 
notwithstanding  the  clatter  and  bustle  of 
men  in  pursuit  of  him.  Now  and  then  a 
countryman,  armed  with  a  club  or  a  pitch- 
fork, has  ventured  to  bring  one  to  single 


TO    PRESQUE    ISLE.  43 

combat  in  the  woods  ;  but  then  he  should  be, 
as  they  call  it,  '*  pretty  considerable  smart," 
or  the  bear  will  whip  his  weapon  with  a  jerk 
out  of  his  grasp  and  come  immediately  to 
close  quarters,  in  which  case  Bruin  is  pretty 
sure  to  floor  his  opponent.  However,  they 
generally  run  away  from  a  man,  and  are 
only  at  all  formidable  when  they  happen  to 
have  young  to  defend. 

December  22nd. — I  was  aroused  before 
daylight  by  the  intelligence  of  the  wind  hav- 
ing changed ;  it  was  some  time,  notwithstand- 
ing, before  the  packet  heaved  anchor,  and  it 
was  nearly  noon  before  we  set  sail  with  a  fine 
breeze  out  of  the  bay.  The  wind  was  fair, 
but  we  were  opposed  by  a  violent  head  cur- 
rent, which  caused  a  short  chopping  sea.  The 
day  was  foggy,  so  that  we  could  but  just  dis- 
tinguish Partridge  Island  as  we  passed  it, 
which  is  about  a  couple  of  miles  from  St. 
John's.  A  fort  and  lighthouse  are  built  upon 
it.  In  about  six  hours  from  the  time  of  leav- 
ing Digby,  our  little  sloop  (one  of  thirty-six 
tons)  cast  anchor  in  the  harbour  of  St.  John's. 


44  JOURNEY    FROM    HALIFAX 

On  landing,  the  difference  of  climate  between 
the  latter  place  and  Digby  was  very  percep- 
tible. In  the  first  place,  full  half  a  foot  more 
snow  lay  on  the  ground,  and  the  inhabitants 
themselves  estimate  a  fortnight's  difference 
in  the  seasons.  The  town, is  a  good  deal 
smaller  than  Halifax  ;  and  the  extreme  width 
of  the  streets,  and  the  irregular  form  of  the 
houses,  give  it  a  very  unfinished  appearance. 
As  there  was  no  choice  of  inns,  I  went  to  an 
hotel  of  the  same  description  with  that  in 
Halifax,  and  kept  by  an  old  widow,  who  re- 
ceived me  with  looks  as  cold  as  the  climate 
she  lived  in, — not  interesting  herself  in  the 
least  about  me,  or  caring  at  all  whence  I  had 
come  or  whither  I  was  going.  It  seemed  to 
be  with  her,  as  with  many  others  of  her  de- 
scription in  the  country,  (if  one  were  to  judge 
by  their  looks  on  arriving  at  their  houses,) 
entirely  a  matter  of  caprice  whether  one  was 
to  be  admitted  or  not.  She  gave  me  the 
worst  bed-room  she  had,  and  dreadfully  cold 
it  was. 

Different  people,  at  the  stated  hours  of  eat- 


TO    PRESQUE    ISLE.  45 

ing,  were  in  the  habit  of  assembling  them- 
selves from  various  parts  of  the  town.  One 
or  two  chewed  tobacco  ;  all  spit  on  the  car- 
pet ;  and  there  was  one  big  man  who,  I  was 

told,  was  a  lieut.-colonel  of  the militia. 

He  had  a  way  of  eating  which  I  shall  never 
forget.  Closing  his  teeth  upon  his  knife,  he 
drew  it  through  his  mouth,  so  as  to  threaten 
its  enlargement  up  to  his  ear;  it  was  pretty 
wide  as  it  was,  and  as  he  filled  it  as  full 
as  it  would  hold,  a  sympathetic  jerk  of  his 
goggle  eyes  marked  always,  by  their  involun- 
tary vibration,  the  precise  moment  when  each 
large  morsel  passed  down  his  throat.  After 
tea,  a  great  basin  of  hot  water  was  brought 
to  the  hostess,  in  which  she  washed  the  tea- 
cups and  saucers ;  and  then,  having  deposited 
her  china  in  a  cupboard,  she  left  me  and  the 
rest  of  the  gentlemen  by  ourselves  for  the 
evening.  The  frost  set  in  at  night  with 
great  severity,  and  I  found  the  house  miser- 
ably cold. 

December  23rd  to  25th. — Sorely  against 
my   will   I   sojourned  these   three  days  at 


46  JOURNEY    FROM    HALIFAX 

Mrs. 's.  Neither  entertained  nor  instruct- 
ed by  my  companions,  I  was  most  anxious  to 
get  away  at  the  expense  of  cold,  solitude,  or 
any  other  inconvenience.  Fortunately,  most  of 
the  party  attended  only  at  their  meals,  and, 
having  daily  business  to  occupy  them  in  their 
shops,  (or  stores,  as  they  call  them,)  they 
came  in  with  the  first  dish  and  disappeared 
as  soon  as  the  cloth  was  removed,  being 
obliged,  in  fact,  to  eat  against  time.  Indeed, 
they  used  admirable  despatch,  and  by  blow- 
ing into  their  soup,  and  picking  bones  with 
their  fingers,  they  contrived  to  make  dinner  a 
very  short  business,  at  the  same  time  de- 
vouring full  as  much  as  they  paid  for. 

The  next  point  in  my  journey  was  the  town 
of  Fredericton,  situated  on  the  river  St. 
John's,  and  at  a  distance  of  eighty-one  miles. 
The  usual  winter  route  was  all  the  way  upon 
the  ice  of  the  river,  but  the  season  was  hardly 
as  yet  sufficiently  advanced  to  depend  upon 
its  strength ;  for  however  severe  the  frost  may 
be,  the  effect  of  springs  and  currents  is  so 
great,  that  in  large  sheets  of  water  there  are 


TO   PRESQUE   ISLE.  47 

many  particular  places  most  deceitfully  un- 
sound, long  after  the  surface  generally  has 
attained  considerable  thickness.  Nor  can 
any  period  or  degree  of  intensity  of  frost  suf- 
fice to  render  the  travelling  upon  the  rivers 
perfectly  free  from  accidents,  owing  to  the 
insecurity  of  the  ice ;  for  the  confined  air  is 
continually  subject  to  burst  its  way  from  un- 
derneath, leaving  chasms,  which,  becoming 
immediately  lightly  skinned  over  with  a  new 
coat  of  ice,  deceive  the  traveller  by  their  ap- 
pearance, and  give  no  warning  whatever  till 
the  surface  breaks  in  under  the  horse's  feet: 
and  these  air-holes,  as  they  are  called,  are 
met  with  at  times,  no  matter  what  the  thick- 
ness of  the  ice  may  be.  The  weather  was 
particularly  severe,  and  seemed  to  indicate 
the  established  setting  in  of  the  winter,  and  I 
agreed  with  a  man  for  the  hire  of  a  two-horse 
sleigh  from  St.  John's  to  Fredericton,  and  to 
set  out  the  next  morning.  I  was  to  pay  seven 
pounds  on  my  arrival  at  the  latter  place. 

December  26th. — It  was  with  much  satis- 
faction that  I  heard  a  favourable  report  of  the 


48  JOURNEY    FROM    HALIFAX 

state  of  the  river,  although  it  was  added,  that 
the  passage  was  frequently  exceedingly  diffi- 
cult, owing  to  the  roughness  of  the  ice  and 
the  circuitous  routes  which  in  many  places 
were  indispensably  resorted  to.  I  had  pur- 
chased a  buffalo  apron,  or  two  skins  of  the 
animal  sewed  together  and  lined  with  baize, — 
an  article  of  the  greatest  use  and  comfort :  it 
was  my  friend  by  day  and  by  night.  Of  a 
substance  warm  as  sheepskin,  and  of  ve 
large  dimensions,  my  knees  and  feet  were 
defended  from  the  weather  during  the  many 
hours  I  was  necessarily  exposed  in  open 
carriages;  and  it  supplied  the  insufficiency 
of  covering  in  the  beds  and  places  where  I 
lay  down  to  rest  at  night. 

My  sleigh  came  to  the  door  early  in  the 
morning  ;  and  when  I  left  St.  John's  the  ther- 
mometer stood  at  12'^  Fahr.  The  driver 
occupied  a  small  seat  in  front,  and  was  a 
rough-looking  fellov,^  both  in  dress  and  coun- 
tenance. He  wore  a  huge  cap  made  of  the 
skin  of  a  fox,  and  the  brush  was  sewed  across 
the  top  of  it  fore  and  aft,  like  the  cone  of  a^ 


TO    PRESQUE    ISLE.  49 

helmet.  A  black  stump  of  a  tobacco-pipe 
was  in  his  mouth.  He  had  a  close-bodied 
coat  on  his  back,  made  of  a  blanket,  with  a 
sash  of  red  worsted  round  his  waist.  Crack- 
ing his  short  whip,  he  urged  the  horses 
through  the  streets  at  their  best  speed, 
which  it  soon  became  necessary  to  slacken  ; 
for  the  first  stage  was  remarkably  rough  and 
hilly.  We  proceeded  very  slowly  till  we  ar- 
rived at  an  inn^  called  Poverty-hall,  where 
we  baited. 

We  had  now  arrived  on  the  banks  of  a  small 
river  which  empties  itself  into  the  river  St. 
John's.  As  soon  as  the  horses  were  ready  to 
start,  I  got  into  the  sleigh  tolerably  refreshed, 
and  the  broad  scorched  face  and  replenished 
pipe  of  the  driver  were  sufficient,  had  I  any 
fears  on  his  account,  entirely  to  dissipate 
them.  The  perspiration  of  the  horses  was 
frozen  upon  them,  but  they  looked  healthy 
notwithstanding.  We  now  prepared  for  a 
drive  on  the  river ;  and  at  first  making  our 
l^ay  slowly  over  fragments  of  broken  ice  and 
congelated  heaps  of  snow,  we  came  at  last  to 

D 


50  JOURNEY    FROM    HALIFAX 

a  sudden  dip,  and  then  were  carried  away 
forwards  with  a  launch  upon  the  bed  of  the 
river.  The  wind  had  cleared  away  the 
snow,  and  the  ice  was  nearly  bare.  The 
driver  rattled  his  horses  on  at  a  brisk  gallop, 
till  they  by  degrees  settled  down  into  their 
fastest  trot.  The  sound  of  the  runners  upon 
the  ice  and  of  the  horses'  feet,  together  with 
the  perfect  indifference  with  which  the  driver 
treated  repeated  loud  cracks,  which  were 
distinctly  audible,  was  to  me  altogether  new. 
Still  the  motion  was  agreeable,  and  the 
labour  of  the  horses  so  light,  that  there  was 
very  much  to  be  pleased  with ;  so^  finding 
that  he  whose  business  it  was  to  judge  of 
the  soundness  of  the  ice  was  satisfied,  I  very 
soon  left  off"  thinking  about  it. 

We  proceeded  this  stage  of  eleven  miles  to 
Gidney's  all  the  way  on  the  river,  which  is 
in  most  places  about  three  quarters  of  a  mile 
broad.  Thence  ten  miles  more  to  Wurdon's  : 
five  miles  of  this  road,  through  the  forest^, 
were  particularly  rough  and  bad.  We  then 
began  to  descend,  and  reached  the  ice  again 
at  Lyon's  Creek,  which  is  an  arm  of  Belleisle 


TO   PRESQUE    ISLE.  51 

Bay.  As  we  passed  along  the  creek,  the 
wide  expanding  shores  of  the  bay  appeared 
in  front  of  us  :  it  is  about  twelve  miles  long 
and  three  broad,  and,  owing  to  the  sweep- 
ing gusts  of  wind  which  incessantly  pass 
over  its  surface,  it  presented  to  the  eye  an 
uniform  sheet  of  clear  ice ;  and  here  we  were 
roused  to  life  and  animation  by  a  brisk  and 
long-continued  gallop,  both  the  horses  laying 
their  ears  back  and  biting  at  each  other  all 
the  time.  After  the  dull,  heavy  drag  of  the 
first  part  of  the  stage  through  the  wood,  the 
change  of  pace  and  of  scene  altogether  was 
in  a  great  degree  enlivening ;  while  the  quick 
jingle  of  the  bells  and  the  excitement  of  the 
horses  invested  with  a  deeper  hue  the  purple 
cheeks  of  the  driver,  who  sat  on  his  seat 
singing,  and,  with  his  whip  under  his  arm, 
striking  fire  for  a  fresh  pipe  ; — and  thus  we 
spun  along  till  we  came  to  Wurdon's.  And 
now  we  had  arrived  at  the  St.  John's  river, 
upon  a  course  of  water  communication  ex- 
tending in  a  direct  line  towards  the  river 
St.  Lawrence,  nearly  300  miles. 

d2 


52  JOURNEY    FROM    HALIFAX 

A  dreary  rugged  desolation  had  hitherto 
marked  the  features  of  the  path  I  had 
travelled,  —  a  heavy  uninteresting  same- 
ness everywhere  pervaded  the  landscape ; 
but  now^  the  scene  was  varied  by  bays  and 
creeks,  and  hour  after  hour  the  wide  differ- 
ence in  climate  and  general  appearance  be- 
tween North  America  and  England  became 
more  and  more  striking.  Certainly  there  are 
no  two  countries  more  thoroughly  different. 
An  interminable  extent  of  forest  land,  co- 
vered with  snow  during  a  long  and  rigorous 
winter,  presents  in  itself  a  gloomy  view  of 
inanimate  life ;  a  melancholy  stillness,  totally 
unlike  the  cultivated  face  of  nature  under  a 
more  genial  climate.  It  is  true,  that  the 
slow  but  increasing  process  of  agriculture 
may  work  important  change;  the  axe  may 
level  the  forest  with  the  earth,  and  the 
cheering  beams  of  the  sun,  admitted  to  its 
hidden  recesses,  may  dissipate  the  masses  of 
snow  which  now  feed  the  piercing  winds  of 
winter :  but  the  greater  the  extent  of  land 
laid  bare,  the  greater  contrast  must  necessa- 


TO    PRESQUE    ISLE.  53 

rily  show  itself;  as  rivers,  lakes,  rapids,  and 
waterfalls  everywhere  becoming  developed, 
demonstrate  an  increased  scale  of  grandeur 
truly  worthy  of  admiration. 

We  travelled  eight  miles  farther  to  Gold- 
ing's,  the  track  being  the  whole  of  the  way 
on  the  river.  The  cold  was  very  intense,  and 
u  covering  of  six  inches  of  snow  lay  on  the 
ice.  The  average  breadth  of  the  river,  sub- 
ject here  to  considerable  swells  and  torrents, 
was  about  half  a  mile ;  but  it  was  often 
much  wider,  and  a  degree  of  wildness  and 
irregularity  added  interest  to  the  appearance 
of  the  country  as  I  proceeded  on  my  journey. 

December  27th. — The  weather  this  morn- 
ing continued  extremely  cold  ;  but  we  started 
early,  and  proceeded  along  the  ice  on  the 
bed  of  the  river  fourteen  miles  to  Dale's. 
We  saved  three  miles  by  leaving  the  river 
on  our  right  and  pursuing  our  course  over- 
land. The  tide  is  here  remarkably  rapid, 
and  there  are  a  number  of  lakes  in  the 
neighbourhood  :  of  these,  the  Grand  Lake  is 
thirty  miles  long  and  nine  broad,  and  is  dis- 
tant about  three  miles. 


54  JOURNEY    FROM    HALIFAX 

Having  baited,  we  proceeded  nearly  four 
miles  up  the  river,  when  the  ice  exhibited 
an  appearance  not  very  encouraging.  Large 
serpentine  tracks  of  water  were  to  be  seen  in 
many  parts,  and  heaps  of  broken  ice,  forced 
up  by  the  strength  of  the  current,  lay  ranged 
on  each  side  in  considerable  profusion.  From 
some  country  people  whom  we  met,  we  were 
told  that  the  passage  was  not  safe ;  but  that 
the  road  on  the  opposite  bank  was  already 
sufficiently  broken  to  render  it  tolerably  good. 
The  driver,  therefore,  bore  away  for  the 
shore,  which  we  were  some  time  in  reaching, 
being  obliged  to  go  out  of  our  way  frequently 
to  avoid  the  weak  and  unsafe  places.  At  last, 
when  within  about  a  couple  of  hundred  yards 
from  the  land,  there  seemed  a  clear  sheet  of 
ice,  over  which  the  driver  urged  his  horses  at 
a  brisk  trot ;  when  all  at  once  the  ice  suddenly 
gave  way,  and  down  went  the  horses'  heads 
foremost  into  a  hole.  We  were  going  so 
fast,  that  I  was  flung  out  a  long  way  clear 
of  the  water;  and  as  soon  as  I  could  get 
up,  I  ran  back  to  render  assistance.  One  of 
the  horses  had  already  scrambled  out,  but 


TO    PRESQUE    ISLE.  55 

the  other  was  lying  on  his  side  in  the  water, 
with  his  head  stretched  out  over  the  forward 
end  of  the  hole,  and  supporting  himself  by 
his  cheek  and  the  strength  of  his  neck  on 
the  ice.  The  hole  was  nearly  round,  and 
the  diameter  rather  more  than  the  leno^th  of 
the  horse ;  but  as  the  ice  about  it  was  full 
a  foot  and  a  half  thick,  the  sleigh  had 
jammed  at  the  other  end,  and  his  hind  quar- 
ters were  supported  by  the  breeching.  The 
poor  creature  lay  without  struggling,  al- 
though the  day  was  bitter  cold,  and  he  had 
sunk  so  low,  that  his  head  only  was  above 
the  surface  of  the  water.  In  this  dilemma 
the  driver,  having  freed  the  other  horse  from 
his  harness,  slipped  a  noose  of  rope  round 
the  drowning  animal's  neck,  upon  which  we 
pulled  till  he  seemed  nearly  strangled  :  and 
this  operation  is  called  in  the  country,  very 
properly,  "choking."  Whether  it  was  that 
he  floated  by  means  of  the  air  thus  forcibly 
retained  in  his  lungs,  as  the  driver  asserted, 
or  whether  our  united  eflbrts  caused  him  to 
rise,  I  cannot  say;  but  so  he  did;  and  we 


56  JOURNEY    FROM    HALIFAX 

had  not  continued  to  tug  long,  before  out  he 
slipped  on  his  side,  and,  after  a  few  kicks 
and  struggles,  stood  frightened  and  shiver- 
ing once  more  on  his  feet.  We  got  to 
the  shore  after  all  with  some  difficulty ;  for 
the  ice  was  broken  away  for  so  great  a  dis- 
tance from  the  edge  of  the  river  where  we 
attempted  to  land,  that  it  was  with  very  great 
labour  that  the  horses  could  drag  the  vehicle 
over  the  hard  snow  and  shingle  which  ob- 
structed their  progress.  Although  the  poor 
horse  had  been  nearly  a  quarter  of  an  hour 
in  the  water,  and  the  other  also  was  perfectly 
wet  from  the  accident,  both  soon  recovered 
themselves,  and  before  we  had  gone  a  couple 
of  miles  were  quite  as  well  as  ever. 

The  above  may  be  cited  as  an  instance  of 
the  hardihood  of  the  North  American  horse, 
of  which  less  care  is  taken,  notwithstanding 
the  severity  of  the  climate,  than  in  England. 
The  cold,  severe  as  it  is,  seems  to  agree  with 
them  very  well^  and  they  are  continually  kept 
standing  out  of  doors,  without  mercy,  after 
being  violently  heated.     The  fact  perhaps  is, 


TO   PRESQUE    ISLE.  57 

that  the  cold  partly  allays  the  tendency  to  in- 
flammatory attacks,  and  a  striking  instance  of 
this  occurs  with  regard  to  flesh  wounds. 
Horses  frequently  receive  injuries  between 
hair  and  hoof  from  the  calk  or  spike  of  the 
frosted  shoe,  so  severe  as  would  be  reckoned 
a  serious  accident  in  England;  however,  they 
are  worked  invariably  without  bad  conse- 
quences, and  few  of  the  farmers'  cattle  are 
to  be  met  with  whose  hoofs  do  not  show  a 
succession  of  scars,  which  remain  till  pared 
away  in  process  of  time,  at  the  bottom,  by 
the  blacksmith.  Many  of  the  horses  of  the 
country  have  good  blood,  being  the  progeny 
of  stock  formerly  imported  by  the  Duke  of 
Kent ;  and  others  of  good  substance  and 
action  are  now  and  then  brought  from  the 
United  States.  The  hay  is  bad  everywhere 
— like  Irish  hay,  dried  without  being  allowed 
to  heat,  and  then  thrown  into  a  barn  or 
stacked  under  an  open  shed.  Notwithstand- 
ing all  these  disadvantages,  to  which  it  may 
be  added,  that  the  stables  generally  are 
miserably  protected  from  the  weather,  horses 

d3 


^  JOURNEY    FROM    HALIFAX 

now  and  then  imported  from  England,  very- 
soon  become  perfectly  reconciled  to  all  their 
difficulties,  and  thrive  as  well  as  the  rest. 

We  travelled  very  slowly,  slipping  and  jolt- 
ing for  about  six  miles  on  a  road  parallel  to  the 
river.  We  were  obliged  to  cross  over  two 
very  bad  wooden  bridges,  formed  of  loose 
logs  laid  close  together,  which  the  horses' 
feet  at  every  step  threatened  to  displace. 
These  streams  formed  a  communication  be- 
tween the  river  and  lake  Macquancup,  which 
lake  is  about  five  miles  long  and  three  broad. 
The  distance  of  this  stage  from  Dale's  to 
Tilley's  is  nine  miles.  Major's  Island,  situ- 
ated opposite  the  latter  house,  is  about  three 
miles  long  and  one  broad,  and  the  property 
of  a  man  who,  with  three  of  his  tenants, 
lives  upon  it.  A  few  hundred  acres  only 
are  cleared. 

Having  baited  at  Tilley's,  we.  proceeded 
ten  miles  more  to  Pelley's,  the  road  all  the 
way  being  on  the  bank  of  the  river.  It  be- 
came, however,  better  and  better  as  we  ap- 
proached the  town  of  Fredericton,  and  we 
met  many  more   people   on   the   road  than 


TO    PRESQUE    ISLE.  59 

usual.  Although  it  was  quite  dark  when  we 
arrived  at  Pelley's,  the  driver  was  inclined 
to  proceed  ten  miles  more  to  Fredericton,  the 
road  to  which  place  lay  all  the  way  on  the 
bank  of  the  river.  We  did  not  come  upon 
the  ice  till  we  had  arrived  nearly  opposite 
the  town, — not  from  the  apprehension  of  its 
being  unsafe,  but  from  the  quantity  of  snow 
which  lay  upon  it,  (it  was  more  than  a  foot 
deep,)  and  would  have  added  so  much  to  the 
labour  of  the  horses.  No  snow  had  fallen, 
as  we  were  informed,  during  the  period  we 
had  been  on  our  way  from  St.  John's,  not- 
withstanding it  lay  so  much  deeper  on  the 
ground  here  than  at  the  latter  place.  I  had 
suffered  dreadfully  from  the  cold  during  this 
day's  journey ;  and  as  the  people  at  the  inn 
were  in  bed  and  the  fires  low  when  we  ar- 
rived, nothing  remained  but  to  ask  permis- 
sion to  go  to  bed  too.  A  sleepy  black  wo- 
man ushered  me  into  a  comfortless  apart- 
ment, where  the  bedclothes  and  my  own 
buffalo  skin  together  were  quite  insufficient 
to  restore  warmth.  Every  five  minutes  I 
lamented   my    want   of  covering,   while   a 


60  JOURNEY   FROM    HALIFAX 

powerful  inclination  to  sleep  urged  me  to 
patience  in  the  forlorn  hope  of  rest.  The 
thermometer  was  about  10°  of  Fahrenheit. 

December  28th. — Daylight  no  sooner  ap- 
peared than  I  eagerly  sought  relief;  and 
dressing  myself  as  quickly  as  my  benumbed 
fino^ers  would  allow,  I  went  down  stairs  to 
the  apartment  below,  where  the  fire  was  just 
beginning  to  blaze.  I  had  suffered  not  only 
from  cold  during  the  night_,  but  from  hunger; 
but  now  all  my  miseries  were  dissipated  with 
the  smoke  which  went  up  the  chimney,  and 
a  solid  meat  breakfast  put  me  completely  to 
rights.  Afterwards  I  took  a  rapid  walk,  and 
on  returning  to  the  inn  found  a  card  lying  on 
my  table  from  the  managers  of  a  subscription 
assembly,  which  was  to  be  held  the  same 
evening  in  the  town.  As  a  few  days'  halt 
for  the  purposes  of  equipment  for  my  jour- 
ney was  indispensable^  I  did  not  hesitate  to 
accept  the  invitation,  and  took  measures  to 
hire  a  sleigh  to  take  me  to  the  assembly- 
room,  about  a  mile  frcm  the  inn. 

Soon  after  I  had  dined  at  an  early  hour,  I 
got  into  the  sleigh,  and  in  a  very  few  minutes 


TO   PRESQUE    ISLE.-  61 

was  conveyed  at  a  rapid  pace  to  the  assembly- 
room,  which  I  found  remarkably  well  lighted, 
and  garnished  with  ladies,  both  old  and  young, 
with  the  usual  proportion  of  card-players,  &c. 
Most  of  the  gentlemen  wore  boots  with  heavy 
iron  heels,  the  noise  of  which,  as  they  paraded 
the  room  in  threes  and  fours  between  the 
dances,  produced  a  prodigious  effect,  and 
created  a  wonderfully  military  appearance. 
jAs  to  the  young  ladies,  they  were,  as  in  most 
parts  of  the  world  under  similar  circum- 
stances, all  in  their  best  looks  and  extremely 
engaging ;  but  the  time  of  all  others  when 
they  made  the  most  impression  was  at  a  late 
hour  in  the  evening,  at  the  general  rush  into 
the  cloak  and  bonnet  rooms. 

Hitherto  matters  had  been  conducted  with- 
out any  very  striking  difference  from  similar 
festivities  at  home;  but  now  the  jingling  of 
the  bells  of  the  sleighs  outside  the  door,  and 
the  preparations  of  the  ladies  within,  began 
to  savour  of  novelty.  All  wore  snow  boots, 
or  list  coverings  for  the  feet  and  ancles, 
which  were  buttoned,  or  laced,  or  tied,  some- 
thing after  the  manner  of  a  half-boot ;  and 


62  JOURNEY    FROM    HALIFAX 

heaps  of  these  were  distributed,  by  the  person 
who  had  them  in  charge,  to  their  fair  owners ; 
who  all  at  once,  within  very  small  space, 
began  to  put  them  on.  All  these  snow  boots 
required  fastening,  and  to  fasten  them  it  was 
indispensable  to  stoop.  Some  ladies  had 
chairs,  but  most  had  not ;  so  that  the  variety  of 
attitudes  in  which  the  female  figure  was  on 
that  occasion  displayed,  I  shall  not  readily 
forget, — much  less  the  dilemma  in  which  I 
found  myself  when  surrounded  by  so  many- 
fine  forms,  and  standing  in  the  midst,  I  was 
unable  to  stir  an  inch  to  the  right  or  left,  back- 
wards or  forwards,  without  the  imminent  risk 
of  disturbing  their  equilibrium.  But  they 
equipped  themselves  with  great  rapidity  ; 
and  laden  with  shawls,  plaids,  and  calashes, 
sleigh  after  sleigh  received  its  burden,  and 
away  they  went  with  bells  jingling  and  the 
white  smoke  from  the  horses'  nostrils  reflect- 
ing a  glare  of  light  from  the  lamps  of  the 
carriages. 

December  29th. — I  employed  myself  this 
day  in  procuring  several  necessary  articles  for 
my  ensuing  journey.     I    had  now  eighty- 


TO   PRESQUE    ISLE.  63 

three  miles  to  Presque  Isle,  the  ultimate 
point  passable  by  any  sort  of  carriage  ;  the 
usual  route  from  thence  to  the  St.  Lawrence 
being  along  the  bed  of  the  river  St.  John's, 
which  is  so  wide  and  exposed  to  the  force  of 
the  wind,  that  the  depth  of  the  snow  is  by  far 
too  great  to  pass  in  any  other  way  than  on 
foot  by  the  help  of  snow  shoes.  The  traffic, 
too,  is  very  inconsiderable,  as  the  fatigue  of 
such  a  mode  of  travelling  deters  people  from 
attempting  it ;  and  the  communication  is  kept 
open  by  a  line  of  small  log-houses,  occupied 
by  settlers,  to  whom  grants  of  land  have  been 
ceded  for  the  especial  purpose.  There  is  a 
very  small  military  station  at  Presque  Isle  : 
and  across  the  desolate  track  above  men- 
tioned, extending  for  upwards  of  150  miles, 
the  post  bags  from  Halifax  to  Quebec  are 
conveyed  monthly  by  half-breeds  or  native 
Canadians,  who  are  from  time  to  time  ac- 
companied by  those  persons  whom  urgent 
business  may,  though  rarely,  induce  to 
undertake  the  journey. 

It  was  for  this  route  that  it  was  now  ne- 
cessary to  equip;  for  after  leaving  Frederic- 


64  JOUBNEY    FROM    HALIFAX 

ton  there  was  no  town- nor  village  at  which 
the  required  articles  could  be  procured ; 
namely,  a  couple  of  tobogins,  two  tobogin 
bags,acanteen,havresac,  some  pairs  of  mocas- 
sins, two  pairs  of  snow  shoes  for  myself  and 
servant,  together  with  other  trifling  things. 
A  tobogin  is  a  small  sleigh,  drawn  by  men,  of 
very  simple  construction,  and  capable  of  con- 
veying from  100  to  140  pounds  of  clothes  or 
other  baggage.  It  is  made  of  quarter-inch 
plank,  about  a  foot  and  a  half  broad  and 
eight  feet  long;  the  forward  end  is  bent 
upwards^  so  as  the  more  readily  to  pass  over 
any  obstructing  body.  A  set  of  small  holes 
are  bored  on  each  side  ;  and  the  tobogin  bag 
when  full  is  then  laced  tightly  on  the  ma- 
chine by  means  of  a  cord.  The  whole  thus 
forms  a  compact  mass,  so  secure  that  it  may 
be  tumbled  and  tossed,  dragged  among 
stumps  of  trees,  and  rolled  over  and  over 
in  the  snow,  and  after  all  be  not  a  whit 
the  worse  at  the  journey's  end.  On  beaten 
roads  dogs  are  frequently  used  to  draw  them. 
As  to  the  mocassins,  the  common  ones, 
generally  worn  by  the  country  people,  are 


TO    PRESQUE    ISLE.  65 

made  of  ox  hide ;  and  those  of  a  better  de- 
scription, of  the  skin  of  the  deer.  The  hide 
of  the  moose  deer  furnishes  the  very  best,  but 
they  are  scarce ;  as  the  animal,  equal  in  size 
to  the  Russian  elk,  is  of  a  race  nearly  extinct ; 
a  few  only  are  killed  every  year  in  the  spring, 
when  there  is  a  glassy  surface  or  crust  over 
the  snow  hard  enough  tobear  the  hunters  on 
their  snow  shoes,  while  it  breaks  in  under  the 
heavy  creature,  which  is  thus  easily  tracked 
by  his  foot-marks.  The  mocassins  intended 
for  travelling  are  of  a  much  larger  size  than 
the  common  ones ;  for,  besides  other  cover- 
ings, the  foot  is  wrapped  in  a  piece  of  blanket 
cut  for  the  purpose,  about  fourteen  inches 
long  and  eight  wide,  and  then  thrust  into  the 
mocassin,  which  is  secured  firmly  by  long 
thongs  of  soft  leather  passing  round  the 
ancles.  As  the  upper  part  of  the  mocassin 
is  composed  of  loose  flaps,  by  this  method 
the  foot  has  an  excellent  protection,  and  is 
kept  warm  and  fit  for  the  day's  journey, 
either  with  or  without  snow  shoes. 

A  moderate-sized  snow  shoe,  being  a  light 
wooden  frame  of  an  oval  shape,  is  about  forty 


66  JOURNEY    FROM    HALIFAX 

inches  long,  and  eighteen  in  extreme  breadth, 
and  its  weight  is  about  two  pounds.  The 
whole  surface  within  is  formed  of  a  net-work 
of  thong,  like  that  of  a  racket,  but  rather 
stouter.  A  small  square  aperture,  about  the 
size  of  a  man's  hand,  is  left  in  the  net-work, 
into  which  the  toes  sink  at  every  step,  by 
which  means  the  foot  is  prevented  from 
slipping  back,  and  a  purchase  is  given  to  step 
from,  while  the  snow  shoe,  forming  an  artifi- 
cial platform,  remains  still  on  the  ground. 
The  foot  is  in  no  way  confined  to  the  machine, 
except  by  the  toes,  by  which  it  is  lifted,  or 
rather  dragged  along  at  each  step.  Although 
less  previous  practice  than  one  would  at  first 
imagine  is  necessary  to  walk  on  snow  shoes, 
still  a  novice  commences  a  journey  under 
very  considerable  disadvantage.  Indeed,  so 
certain  is  the  effect  produced  by  the  exercise 
upon  persons  not  trained  to  it,  that  the  Cana- 
dians have  a  name  for  the  complaint  it  brings 
on.  They  call  it  the  "  mal  a  raquette" 
which  is  a  violent  inflammation  and  swelling 
of  the  instep  and  ancles,  attended  with  severe 
pain  and  lameness.  A  journey  on  snow  shoes 


TO    PRESQUE    ISLE.  67 

cannot,  at  all  events,  be  undertaken  under 
greater  disadvantages  than  by  a  person  newly- 
arrived  in  a  strange  country  and  climate, 
fresh  from  a  sea  voyage.  Much  is  said  by 
the  natives  of  the  superiority  of  such  a  mode 
of  travelling  over  any  other;  but,  in  spite  of 
all  their  wonderful  stories,  a  very  little  prac- 
tice will  put  an  end  to  the  pleasing  anticipa- 
tion of  a  journey  on  snow  shoes  (unless  a 
very  short  one)  by  way  of  amusement ;  and 
I  never  saw  anybody  who,  after  reasonable 
trial,  was  not  most  heartily  glad  to  kick 
them  off  his  feet,  and  at  the  same  time  to 
make  up  his  mind  to  walk  during  the  re- 
maining days  of  his  life  without  their 
assistance. 

There  was  a  large  Canada  stove  in  the 
kitchen  of  the  inn,  or  hotel,  where  I  had 
taken  up  my  abode,  which  was,  during  the 
day,  a  favourite  resort  for  the  country  people 
and  other  customers  of  the  house ;  and  a  talk- 
ative noisy  set  was  constantly  kept  up  by  the 
comers  in  and  goers  out.  Among  the  most 
regular  in  attendance  was  an  old  Indian,  who, 


68  JOURNEY    FROM    HALIFAX 

leaving  his  squaw  to  take  care  of  the  wig- 
wam, which  was  in  the  neighbourhood,  made 
this  kitchen  his  morning  lounge — his  club 
as  it  were,  where  he  heard  the  news,  saw 
how  the  world  was  going  on,  and  drank  as 
much  rum  as  the  different  visitors  were  in- 
clined to  give  him.  To  this  man  I  intro- 
duced myself,  and,  as  he  spoke  English,  and 
understood  it  very  tolerably,  I  made  an  ap- 
pointment with  him  the  next  morning.  He 
agreed  to  come  to  me  at  the  inn,  where  I  was 
to  treat  him  with  plenty  of  rum,  so  as  to 
make  him  feel  quite  comfortable,  and  then 
we  were  to  take  a  walk  together,  he  on  his 
snow  shoes,  and  I  on  mine,  as  far  as  the  wig- 
wams, a  few  miles  out  of  the  town,  where  I 
was  to  have  the  honour  of  being  presented 
to  his  squaw  and  family.  Novelties,  there- 
fore, after  much  cold,  stupid  travelling,  ap- 
peared at  last  to  be  on  the  point  of  arriving. 
December  30th. — The  old  Indian  was  true 
to  his  appointment,  and  before  nine  o'clock 
I  had  scarcely  finished  my  breakfast,  when 
he  walked  into  my  room,  saying,  "  May  be 


TO    PRESQUE    ISLE.  69 

master  has  got  a  little  rum."  Thinking  that 
whiskey  probably  would  do  as  well,  I  filled  a 
large  wine  glass  which  was  upon  the  side- 
board, and  he  drank  it  without  coughing  or 
sneezing.  Eternal  friendship  beamed  from 
his  small  deep-set  black  eyes,  the  fire 
began  rapidly  to  extract  the  odours  of  his 
toilette,  and  he  drew  himself  closer  and 
closer  towards  me,  while  he  commenced  a 
narration  relating  particularly  to  his  own 
address  and  bravery  during  the  late  Ameri- 
can war.  The  glass  of  spirits  had  not 
been  evidently  the  first  he  had  swallowed 
that  morning,  for  his  story  was  frequently 
delayed  by  the  slaver  which  flowed  from 
his  mouth,  and  the  indolent  paralysis  of 
his  tongue.  A  buck-shot  received  from 
the  enemy,  and  which  remained  in  his 
thigh,  was  the  leading  topic  of  his  conver- 
sation, and  as  his  language  became  more 
and  more  indistinct,  his  gesticulations  were 
proportionably  violent  as  he  described  his 
manner  of  crouching,  advancing,  and  firing 
upon  the  foe.     I  endeavoured  to  quiet  him. 


70  JOURNEY    FROM    HALIFAX 

and  remind  him  of  the  purpose  of  his  visit, 
by  showing  him  my  snow  shoes  and  patting 
him  on  the  shoulder  with  heavy  thumps,  in 
order  to  bring  him  to  his  recollection.  But 
his  subject  interested  him  so  warmly,  that  he 
would  not  listen  to  reason.  He  raved  about 
his  scars  and  his  cuts,  and,  **Look  ye,"  said 
he,  '*  Indian  man  show  master  the  buck- 
shot." At  the  same  time  drawing  aside  the 
flap  of  his  close-bodied  coat  of  coarse  blue 
cloth,  he  exhibited  a  thigh  so  tough  and 
stringy,  as  to  be,  one  would  have  thought, 
quite  shot  proof;  notwithstanding  there 
lay  the  object  of  his  boasting,  quite  visible 
under  the  skin.  The  exhibition  was  the 
more  simple,  inasmuch  as  he  wore  no 
breeches. 

At  last  I  got  rid  of  him,  when,  very  fortu- 
nately for  me,  he  encountered  the  landlady, 
to  whom,  in  the  presence  of  the  little  world 
of  the  inn,  he  insisted  upon  showing,  d-pro- 
pos  to  nothing,  the  buck-shot.  This  so  en- 
raged her,  that  with  a  posse  comitatus  of  her 
maids,  black  and  white,  they,  by  the  help  of 


TO    PRESQUE    ISLE.  71 

brooms  and  mops,  turned  him  forthwith  out 
of  doors  into  the  street.  And  now,  by  the 
help  of  some  men  who  were  outside,  we  at 
last  induced  him  to  make  a  virtue  of  neces- 
sity. So,  finding  that  the  doors  of  the  house 
were  shut  against  him,  that  he  could  get  no 
more  rum  from  any  body  on  the  spot,  and 
having  obtained  a  promise  from  me  of  a 
liberal  quantity  so  soon  as  ever  he  should 
have  acquitted  himself  of  his  undertaking, 
he  began  with  great  gravity  and  silence  to 
tie  on  his  snow  shoes,  and,  lighting  a  short 
black  stump  of  a  tobacco  pipe,  which  he  took 
out  of  his  pouch,  he  commenced  walking 
away  with  long  strides^  without  looking  be- 
hind him,  and  leaving  me  to  follow  as  well 
as  I  could.  My  snow  shoes  had  been  on 
some  time,  while  I  waited  with  impatience 
the  drunken  dilatory  loitering  of  this  savage: 
but  now  the  pace  he  was  going  obliged  me 
to  exert  myself  to  the  utmost  to  keep  up  to 
him  Puffing  and  smoking,  he  walked  on, 
and  his  gaunt  sinewy  frame  was  continually 
gaining  ground  on  me,  when  the  point  of  my 
snow  shoe,  catching  in  the  snow,  tripped  me 


72.  JOURNEY   FROM    HALIFAX 

lip.  As  I  found  it  in  vain  to  rise  imme 
diately,  from  the  manner  in  which  my  feet 
were  hampered,  I  was  obliged  to  call  out  to 
my«  guide.  He  returned  to  my  assistance, 
but,  with  very  great  difficulty,  I  had  con- 
trived to  get  upon  my  legs  before  he  came 
up.  And  this  accident  occurred  three  or 
four  times  in  the  first  mile,  after  which  I 
began  to  acquire  the  little  practice  neces- 
sary to  keep  upon  my  feet.  Still  I  found 
the  labour  so  much  greater  than  I  had 
imagined,  that  I  was  almost  inclined  to  wish 
I  had  remained  at  Halifax  till  the  spring,  to 
have  proceeded  then  by  the  St.  Lawrence  to 
Quebec.  But  now  it  was  too  late;  here  I 
was,  and  on  I  must  go,  coute  qui  coute. 
We  had  left  the  road  at  the  outskirts  of  the 
town,  and  had  proceeded  in  a  straight  line 
for  nearly  three  miles,  when  some  smoke, 
which  appeared  rising  at  a  little  distance, 
marked  the  situation  of  the  wigwams  we  had 
come  to  see.  There  were  twenty  or  thirty 
of  them ;  and  I  soon  found  myself  arrived  at 
the  didce  domum  of  my  old  guide. 

A  wigwam  is  like  a  bundle  of  hop-poles, 


TO   PRESQUE    ISLE  73 

as  they  are  piled  in  England  during  the 
summer ;  that  is,  it  is  shaped  like  a  cone,  and 
a  little  larger  than  an  ordinary  tent.  It  is 
formed  of  long  poles,  the  ends  of  which  are 
placed  on  the  ground  in  the  circumference  of 
a  circle,  the  points  being  brought  together 
and  confined  at  the  top,.  It  is  thatched  from 
the  bottom  to  within  a  couple  of  feet  of  the 
top,  with  the  boughs  of  the  spruce  fir,  and 
large  strips  of  birch  bark ;  so  that,  in  order 
for  the  smoke  to  escape,  an  aperture  is  left 
at  the  top,  through  which  no  snow  enters, 
from  the  current  of  air  passing  upwards. 
Rain  is  not  calculated  upon  in  the  winter. 
The  wigwam  within-side,  rude  as  it  is 
fashioned,  is  exceedingly  w^arm^  and  not  par- 
ticularly incommoded  with  smoke ;  for,  from 
its  figure,  the  greater  quantity  of  air  being* 
at  the  bottom,  and  becoming  heated  by  the 
fire,  a  current  is  created  of  sufficient  force  to 
oppose  the  smaller  quantity  towards  the  top. 
The  fire  is  made  in  the  middle,  and  the  whole 
family  sleep  with  their  feet  towards  it. 
The  old   Indian   was  rather  out  of  hu- 


74  'JOURNEY  FROM  HALIFAX 

mour  and  sulky ;  for  he  had  not  forgiven 
the  treatment  received  from  the  landlady  of 
the  inn ;  but  now  arrived  at  his  own  fire- 
side, his  heart  began  to  warm  again,  and  I 
saw,  by  his  gestures,  that  he  was  relating  to 
his  squaw  his  own  troubles  and  our  adven- 
tures during  our  walk  from  the  inn.  The 
squaw  seemed  to  be  many  years  younger  of 
the  two,  and  she  was  sitting  on  the  ground 
busily  at  work,  ornamenting  a  pair  of  mocas- 
sins with  coloured  porcupine  quills.  Her  mo- 
ther, a  very  old  woman,  was  swinging  a  child, 
bound  up,  like  an  Egyptian  mummy,  in  swad- 
dling clothes,  strapped  down  fast  and  tight  on 
a  board,  and  suspended  on  a  peg  from  the 
upper  part  of  the  wigwam.  Whenever  the 
child  cried,  a  touch  on  the  board  with  her 
hand  set  it  swinging,  so  as  to  answer  fully  the 
purposes  of  a  cradle.  A  boy  of  about  ten 
years  old  was  making  a  wooden  spoon  out  of 
a  piece  of  maple,  which  he  hollowed  for  his 
purpose  with  a  large,  broad,  square-pointed 
knife.  There  were  also  a  little  dog  and  a  cat, 
both  of  a  lean  and  starved  appearance.     As 


TO  PRESQUE  ISLE.  75 

to  furniture,  there  was  none,  except  a  rusty 
gun,  a  rum  bottle,  and  a  tin  saucepan.  The 
family  sat  upon  logs  of  wood,  and  slept  in 
their  clothes,  such  as  they  were.  Although. 
the  day  was  exceedingly  cold,  the  inside  of  this 
hut  was  warmer  than  the  room  of  any  house. 
My  guide  took  me  into  some  of  the  other 
wigwams,  where  we  found  very  few  men  at 
home.  The  women  were  invariably  employed 
very  busily,  some  working  at  their  needle, 
others  making  brooms,  small  baskets  of  birch 
bark,  and  other  trifles  of  the  same  sort.  I 
was,  however,  very  soon  satisfied  with  what  I 
saw,  and  prepared  to  return  alone  to  my  inn, 
happy  to  leave  the  dirty  wigwams,  glad  of 
the  opportunity  of  walking  more  leisurely 
home,  and  not  at  all  sorry  to  get  rid  of  a 
drunken  companion. 

There  is  nothing,  perhaps,  which  proves 
the  resources  of  the  country  more  than  the 
dissipated  and  improvident  habits  of  the  na- 
tive Indian.  With  no  other  dependence  than 
a  ten  shilling  Birmingham  gun,  a  little  coarse 
gunpowder,  and  some  Bristol  shot;  his  fish- 

e2 


76  JOURNEY  FROM  HALIFAX 

ing  implements,  and  a  coarse  home-made  bow 
and  arrows ;  he  relies  upon  chance  each  day 
for  his  food.  If  successful,  he  gorges ;  some- 
times he  fasts ;  to-morrow  never  enters  into 
Lis  head  ;  and  whenever,  and  as  often  as  he 
possibly  can,  he  gets  thoroughly  drunk.  In 
spite  of  all  this,  the  forests  and  rivers  supply 
him  continually  with  food  in  sufficient  pro- 
fusion ;  and  a  rooted  antipathy  to  every 
sort  of  labour,  together  with  his  wandering 
habits,  have  hitherto  set  at  defiance  all  efforts 
to  reclaim  his  race.  If,  therefore,  the  idle 
and  improvident  find  the  means  to  provide 
themselves  against  the  wants  of  nature,  surely 
the  hard-working  and  industrious  have  even 
a  better  prospect  of  success. 

I  walked  back  to  my  inn^  but  not  without 
difficulty.  I  found  my  way  by  the  foot-marks 
which  remained  on  the  snow,  but  I  felt  dis- 
appointed at  the  result  of  my  first  day's  prac- 
tice on  snow  shoes. 

December  31st. — Having  now  every  thing 
ready,  I  had  to  make  the  best  of  my  way  to 
Presque  Isle,  so  as  to  arrive  there  about  the 


TO  PRESQUE  ISLE.  77 

same  time  with  the  postmen,  on  their  way  to 
Quebec.  I  preferred  accompanying  these  men 
to  hiring  an  Indian  as  a  guide,  and  had  at  first 
determined  to  wait  at  Fredericton  till  they  ar- 
rived in  the  town  from  St.  John's.  Growinof 
impatient,  however,  I  determined  to  start  the 
next  morning,  and  at  all  events  to  leave  Fre- 
dericton, and  get  to  Presque  Isle  as  quick  as 
I  could.  I  accordingly  engaged  a  two-horse 
sleigh  from  a  French  inhabitant,  who  agreed 
to  take  me  the  eighty-three  miles,  and  return 
with  his  horse  and  sleigh  at  his  own  expense 
to  Fredericton  for  eight  guineas. 

January  1st. — It  was  nearly  noon  when  the 
man  made  his  appearance  with  his  sleigh,  a 
tardiness  which  but  ill  accorded  with  the  state 
of  the  roads.  With  the  river  on  our  right, 
we  proceeded  along  its  bank  through  snow  sa 
deep  and  untrodden,  that  with  the  greatest 
labour  and  difficulty  we  advanced,  literally 
speaking,  at  a  ploughing  pace.  We  reached 
the  house  of  the  owner  of  the  sleigh,  where 
we  baited.  We  then  proceeded  on  our  jour- 
ney, and  crawled  on  six  miles  more,  and  put 


78  JOURNEY  FROM  HALIFAX 

up  for  the  night  at  Upper  French  Village.  It 
was  near  seven  o'clock  when  we  arrived,  and 
we  had  been  nearly  all  the  time  since  noon 
going  sixteen  miles. 

The  house  we  were  now  in  for  the  night 
was  very  particularly  dirty  and  comfortless. 
There  were  two  beds  in  the  room,  one  for  the 
host,  his  wife,  and  four  children,  the  youngest 
of  which  was  not  more  than  a  few  weeks  old, 
and  the  other  was  appropriated  to  me.  The 
driver  and  my  servantlay  on  the  boards  before 
the  stove^  which  was  a  Canada  one,  and  too 
powerful  for  the  size  of  the  room.  The  heat  all 
night  was  quite  suffocating,  though  the  wea- 
ther certainly  was  not  warmer  than  20°  of 
Fahrenheit.  The  bed  I  slept  in  had  green  stuff 
curtains,  full  of  dust;  and  the  sheets  were  of 
some  soft  spongy  material  which,  if  clean,  at 
least  felt  otherwise,  and  for  the  first  time  since 
I  had  been  in  the  country^  I  was  tormented 
with  fleas.  It  was  impossible  to  get  a  wink 
of  sleep;  for  besides  my  own  grievances,  there 
were  other  causes  of  disturbance.  The  child 
cried  incessantly  in  spite  of  all  the  woman 


TO  PRESQUE  ISLE.  79^ 

could  do  to  pacify  it.  It  had,  I  believe,  no- 
thing at  all  the  matter  with  it,  but  seemed^ 
from  sheer  frowardness^  to  imagine  that  the 
little  world  of  our  miserable  apartment  was 
made  for  itself.  Sometimes  the  good  wife  sat 
up  in  her  bed  with  the  little  animal  hugged 
up  between  her  chin  and  her  elbows,  hushing 
and  rocking  herself  and  it;  and  then  she  patted 
its  back,  and  it  still  cried.  Then  ten  times  I 
dare  say  in  the  course  of  the  night,  out  of  bed 
got  the  poor  husband,  who  stood  for  several 
minutes  at  the  stove,  displaying  a  pair  of  lean 
bare  legs,  and  an  extremely  short  shirt,  and  stir- 
ring something  in  a  saucepan  with  the  broken 
stump  of  an  iron  spoon — a  picture  of  obedi- 
ence and  misery !  Then  he  got  into  bed  again. 
Then  came  a  long  consultation,  and  almost 
a  quarrel  about  what  was  best  to  be  done^ 
Then  the  grand  spec  ific  was  administered, 
but  all  without  effect.  At  last  the  other 
children  awoke,  and  the  youngest  of  these 
began  to  cry  too  :  and  the  mother  said  it  was 
the  big  one's  fault,  and  b  eat  her.  So  off  she 
went,  and  we  had  a  loud  concert,  till,  what 


80       JOURNEY  FROM  HALIFAX 

with  the  noise  of  the  children,  and  the  heat,, 
and  the  dirt,  and  the  fleas,  I  felt  ready  to  rush 
out  of  doors  and  roll  myself  in  the  snow. 
But  every  thing  must  have  an  end,  and  so  at 
last  the  children  were  all  tired  out,  and  by 
degrees  grew  quiet ;  and  in  the  morning  I 
found  I  had  been  asleep,  and  got  out  of  bed 
determined  to  be  off  as  soon  as  I  possibly 
could. 

January  2nd. — It  was  before  sun-rise  when 
the  sleigh  came  to  the  door_,  and  I  got  into  it, 
happy  to  exchange  the  fusty  exhalations  of 
this  room,  for  the  piercing  cold  of  a  Canadian 
winter's  morning.  We  proceeded  ten  miles 
to  Ingram's,  by  a  road  equally  bad  with  the 
one  we  had  travelled  the  day  before.  The 
snow  was  just  as  deep,  and  the  way  not  more 
broken  ;  therefore  our  pace  was  still  a  slow 
walk,  occasionally  delayed  by  drifts,  through 
which  the  cattle  could  only  make  their  way 
by  courage  and  floundering  on  with  all  their 
might.  Sometimes  they  stopped  short,  and 
with  distended  nostrils,  and  eyes  expressive  of 
fear,  they  seemed  inclined  to  give  it  up  alto- 


TO   PRESQUE    ISLE.  81 

gether.  But  they  were  both  high-spirited 
animals,  and  we  were  indebted  to  them  for 
overcoming  difficulties  which  a  person  less 
experienced  than  the  driver  would  have 
hesitated  to  set  their  faces  to. 

Occasionally,  during  this  stage,  we  en- 
countered some  little  ravines,  or  precipitous 
gullies,  which  crossed  the  road,  and  formed 
small  creeks  or  outlets  of  the  river.  There 
were  several  of  these  which  it  was  necessary 
to  pass,  and  at  the  bottom  of  each  was  a  rude 
wooden  bridge  without  side-rails,  and  scarcely 
broad  enough  to  permit  three  horses  to  pass 
abreast;  notwithstanding  which,  we  went 
over  with  our  pair  always  at  full  gallop  r 
much  to  my  annoyance  at  first,  till  I  found 
that  the  cattle  possessed  quite  as  much  sense  as 
their  driver,  and  sufficiently  understood  what 
they  were  about.  The  ravines  were  so  steep, 
that  in  order  to  ascend  one  side,  it  was  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  rush  down  the  other  to 
gain  an  impetus ;  and  the  distance  from  the 
top  to  the  bottom  was  about  150  yards.  The 
bridges  were    composed  of  pine   logs    laid 

E  3 


82  JOURNEY   FROM    HALIFAX 

loosely  together,  which  made  a  rattling  and 
a  clatter  as  the  horses'  feet  came  upon  them. 
The  Frenchman  drove  with  long  cord  reins, 
without   any    contrivance   to    prevent  them 
falling  down  the  horses'  sides,  and  the  rest  of 
the  tackling  was  of  an  equally  simple  fashion. 
The  cattle  were  indeed  but  barely  attached 
to  the  vehicle  ;  a  matter  of  little  importance 
during  the  former  part  of  the  journey,  but 
now  deserving  a  little  more  consideration : 
for  the  horses,  so  sure  as  thev  arrived  at  the 
yerge  of  each  ravine,  seemed  to  take  all  sort 
of  charge  upon  themselves,  while  the  driver, 
yielding  to  circumstances,  sat  still  upon  his 
seat.     Up  went  their  heads  and  tails,  and, 
like  a  pair  of  hippogrifs,  down  they  went  with 
a  dash  till  they  reached  the  bridge,  when, 
closing  together,  laying  back  their  ears,  and 
cringing  in  their  backs,  they  rattled  over  the 
logs  at  full  gallop,  and  up  the  opposite  bank, 
till  the  weight  of  the  vehicle  brought  them 
to  a  walk.    Now  came  the  turn  of  the  driver ; 
and  as  he  was  perfect  in  all  the  words  which 
frighten   horses,  he  used   them    with   such 


TO    PRESQUE    ISLE.  83 

emphasis,  jumping  out  of  the  sleigh  at  the 
same  time  with  considerable  activity,  while 
the  animals  dragged  it  through  the  deep 
snow,  that  he  contrived  to  keep  them  to  their 
collar  till  they  had  completed  the  ascent. 

Some  address  was  required  to  prevent  be- 
ing thrown  out  of  the  vehicle  by  the  violence 
of  the  motion.  It  was  absolutely  necessary 
to  retain  fast  hold  of  the  side ;  and  then  the 
thumps  and  jerks  were  such  as  cannot  be 
readily  imagined.  Nothing,  in  fact,  can  be 
worse  than  the  motion  of  a  sleigh  on  a  rough 
road.  There  is  a  grinding  sensation  which 
threatens  the  breaking  up  of  the  whole  ma- 
chine. It  feels  as  if  parting  in  the  middle  and 
going  asunder.  The  jolts  inflicted  by  lumps 
of  hard  snow  and  other  obstacles,  maybe  com- 
pared to  the  blows  of  a  short  chopping  sea 
upon  a  boat  making  head-way  against  wind 
and  tide.  The  bones  rattle  by  the  concus- 
sion, as  one  helplessly  submits  to  discipline  as 
rigid  as  an  unfortunate  infant,  when  violently 
shaken  by  a  passionate  and  drunken  nurse. 
Our  sleigh  was  dragged  heavily  along,  while 
the  horses  frequently  came  to  a  stand-still. 


84  JOURNEY    FROM    HALIFAX 

The  whole  of  the  distance  of  this  stage,  the 
forest  abounded  with  shumac  and  hemlock 
trees;  the  former  well  known  as  an  orna- 
mental shrub  in  England,  and  the  latter  a 
stately  species  of  fir  growing  to  a  large  size, 
with  a  remarkably  small  leaf,  and  the  wood 
particularly  adapted  to  purposes  which  require 
it  to  remain  under  water.    The  greater  part 
of  the  way  from  Fredericton,  the  ice  would 
very  probably  have  been  sufficiently  firm  to 
have  borne  our  sleigh,  but  we  were  advancing 
into  inhospitable  regions,  where  the  traffic 
becoming  less  and  less,  the  road   was  but 
little  beaten,  and  the  bed  of  the  river  had  not 
been  used  at  all.    Houses  were  now  so  scarce 
that  the  country  seemed  altogether  deserted ; 
not  a  bird  was  to  be  seen,  except  now  and 
then  a  solitary  woodpecker :  the  only  species 
left  to  its  winter  habitation.     Had  a  fall  of 
snow  increased  our  difficulties,  recourse  must 
have  been  had  to  our  snow-shoes.  The  horses 
were  in  a  continual  foam  from  dead  pulls, 
and  floundering  out  of  holes  formed  under 
the  snow  by  roots  of  trees  having  rotted  out 
of  their  sockets.     The  cold  was  intense,  and 


TO   PRESQUE    ISLE.  85 

the  icicles  on  their  noses,  and  under  their  bel- 
lies jingled  like  beads  or  bugles.  We  were 
obliged  to  walk  during  the  greater  part  of 
the  way. 

Having,  however,  arrived  at  Ingram's,  we 
baited,  and  with  as  little  delay  as  possible  pro- 
ceeded onwards  on  our  journey.  With  equal 
toil  and  difficulty  the  horses  completed  eleven 
miles  more  to  Maclachlan's,  the  whole  of 
which  distance  I  was  obliged  to  walk  by  the 
side  of  the  sleigh.  We  baited  again,  and 
the  driver,  anxious  to  proceed  notwithstand- 
ing the  fatigue  of  the  horses,  brought  them 
out  once  more.  They  very  soon  became 
quite  knocked  up ;  it  was  perfectly  dark,  and 
the  cold  intense.  Although  we  had  only 
travelled  four  miles  from  the  last  house,  we 
had  been  for  many  hours  during  the  day 
exposed  to  the  weather,  and  after  all,  having 
started  before  sun-rise,  had  only  completed 
twenty-five  miles.  However,  by  good  for- 
tune, a  light  appeared  at  a  little  distance 
from  the  road,  which  we  found  proceeded 
from  a  log-house,  where  the  driver  proposed 


86  JOURNEY    FROM    HALIFAX 

to  remain  for  the  night.  With  all  the  feelings 
of  cold  and  dreariness  that  surrounded  us, 
and  leaving  the  man  to  settle  and  arrange 
all  matters  of  etiquette  with  the  owner  of 
the  house,  I  followed  and  submitted  myself 
to  his  arrangements.  But  I  need  not  have 
put  myself  to  much  uneasiness,  for  in  that 
part  of  the  country  matters  of  this  sort  are 
soon  settled.  I  was  rather  surprised  to  see 
the  driver  enter  the  house  quite  as  if  it  were 
his  own.  He  hardly  said  *'  how  do  ye  do"  to 
the  master  and  mistress,  who  were  quietly 
drinking  their  tea  ;  but,  throwing  a  large  log 
which  he  had  dragged  in  with  him  upon  the 
fire,  and  taking  a  key  which  was  hanging 
upon  a  nail  in  the  wall  without  asking  for  it, 
he  disappeared  for  the  purpose  of  putting  up 
his  horses. 

I  felt  that  I  was  in  a  private  house,  and 
said  some  civil  speech  expressing  myself 
obliged  by  being  permitted  to  remain  under 
the  roof  for  the  night.  But  I  was  quite  at 
cross  purposes ;  and  I  might  just  as  well 
have  reserved  my  apologies  for  future  occa- 


TO    PRESQUE    ISLE.  8T 

sions.  At  present  I  had  quite  enough  to 
do  to  answer  the  questions  which  were  put 
to  me  about  myself  and  the  "  old  country." 
I  found  I  was  a  welcome  guest,  and  as  the 
fire  blazed  up  prosperously,  I  looked  at  the 
boards  in  front  of  it  as  at  my  place  of  repose 
for  the  night ;  for  the  people  had  not  a  bed 
to  give  me. 

As  countries  become  more  civilized,  the 
social  feeling  is  proportionably  restrained  ; 
and  hospitality  and  barbarism  are,  it  is  said, 
generally  met  with  together.  Still  humanity 
is  consoling,  which,  flowing  from  the  heart, 
offers  shelter  to  the  stranger,  who  elsewhere 
might  seek  it  in  vain.  The  circumstances  of 
the  country  induce  a  necessity  for  the  exertion 
of  hospitality  ;  for  in  a  climate'  so  severe,  and 
where  houses  of  public  entertainment  are  not 
everywhere  to  be  met  with,  common  consent 
establishes  a  reciprocity  of  accommodation, 
where  to  remaia  out  of  doors  all  night  would 
be  the  cost  of  life.  In  fact,  a  man  cannot  be 
said  to  be  master  of  his  own  house  so  as  to 
exclude  the  visitors  whom  chance  may  throw 
in  upon  him.     Without  any  other  fastening 


88  JOURNEY    FROM   HALIFAX 

than  a  latch  to  his  door,  a  dozen  strangers 
probably  enter  one  after  another,  each  drop- 
ping down  to  rest  before  the  fire,  and  taking 
up  their  quarters  for  the  night  without  the 
ceremony  of  asking  leave  of  any  body.  The 
poorest  person  is  not  the  least  welcome,  nor 
in  the  exercise  of  hospitality,  is  any  regard 
paid  to  condition  and  appearance.  The 
people  have  enough  to  answer  their  own 
wants,  and,  secluded  from  the  world  in  a 
manner,  are  remunerated  by  the  news  they 
occasional!}^  receive  from  the  passing  tra- 
veller ;  indeed  it  is  a  question,  which  of  the 
two  is  the  best  off,  thepennyless  guest  or  the 
host  himself;  who  perhaps  cannot,  in  his 
own  house,  walk  across  his  bed-room  after 
nine  o'clock  at  night  without  the  risk  of 
disturbing  some  great  fellow  stretched  out 
and  snoring  before  his  fire,  and  who,  if  he 
happen  to  be  trodden  upon,  will  swear  as 
loudly  as  if  the  whole  house  belonged  to 
him. 

My  landlord  and  his  wife  were  both  ex- 
tremely civil,  good  people.  They  had  cows, 
pigs  and  poultry,  and  all  the  requisites  of  a 


TO    PRESQUE    ISLE.  89 

smairfarm;  and  finding  by  degrees,  in  the 
course  of  the  evening,  that  my  stock  of  pro- 
visions ^was  expended,  they  thawed  and  set 
before  me  a  frozen  goose,  which  I  thought 
excellent.  They  listened  with  great  appa- 
rent satisfaction  while  I  related  to  them 
various  little  incidents  of  my  journey,  such 
as  I  thouo^ht  would  amuse  them  ;  and  havinof 
in  return  for  their  goose  filled  them  as  full 
of  news  as  I  could,  I  prepared  to  stretch  my- 
self on  the  boards  before  the  fire.  With  my 
feet  towards  the  hearth,  I  wrapped  myself  up 
in  my  buffalo  skin,  and,  laying  my  head  upon 
a  log  of  maple,  I  listened  to  the  crackling  of 
the  large  pieces  of  wood  freshly  heaped  upon 
the  flames,  till  I  fell  sound  asleep.  I  did  not 
awake  till  the  morning ;  and  how  my  landlord 
and  his  wife  got  to  bed,  although  they  slept  in 
the  same  room,  I  really  cannot  tell.  In  the 
morning  I  had  seated  myself  on  my  wooden 
pillow  before  the  happy  pair  had  arisen  ;  but 
the  ceremonies  of  the  toilet  were  quickly 
performed  by  all  parties,  and  a  warm  break- 
fast completed  the  preparations  for  the  en- 
suing day's  journey. 


90  JOURNEY    FROxM    HALIFAX 

,  January  3rd. — It  was  scarcely  daylight 
when  we  were  quite  ready  to  proceed ;  for  the 
snow  lay  so  deep  on  the  ground,  and  the  diffi- 
culty of  getting  forward  was  consequently 
so  great  as  to  make  our  progress  quite  un- 
certain. Sitting  in  the  sleigh  was  now  out 
of  the  question ;  the  horses  had  quite  enough 
to  do  to  draw  it  when  empty.  Proceeding 
at  a  rate  not  more  than  three  miles  an 
hour,  the  driver  led  the  horses  ten  miles  to 
Phillips's,  which  house  is  situated  on  the 
banks  of  the  river.  Having  baited,  we  got  on 
fourteen  miles  more,  walking  all  the  way,  and 
arrived  at  a  house,  where,  as  it  was  now 
quite  dark,  we  put  up  for  the  night.  I  got 
here  a  very  comfortable  clean  bed.  We 
performed  the  last  three  miles  of  the  stage 
on  the  ice  of  the  river,  which  was  tolerably 
clear  of  snow.  About  a  couple  of  hours 
before  sunset,  a  considerable  change  took 
place  in  the  weather,  which,  during  the 
whole  time  since  I  had  left  Fredericton,  was 
intensely  cold.  It  became  suddenly  mild, 
and  before  nine  o'clock  a  rapid  thaw  set  in, 
attended  with  rain  and  sleet ;  the  rain,  how- 


TO    PRESQUE    ISLE.  91 

ever,  lasted  for  a  very  short  time,  and  was 
succeeded  by  a  thick  fall  of  snow.  This 
event  seemed  entirely  to  mar  our  further 
progress;  for  labour  greater  than  the  poor 
animals  had  already  encountered  did  not  ap- 
pear practicable.  Should  the  worst  come  to 
the  worst,  I  was  now  only  eighteen  miles  from 
Presque  Isle,  and  expected  every  hour  to 
fall  in  with  the  postmen.  I  felt  rather 
anxious  on  this  head,  as  I  did  not  much  like 
to  trust  to  an  Indian  as  a  guide. 

January  4th. — At  daylight  this  morning 
the  snow  was  still  fallino^  in  o-reat  abundance, 
so  that,  what  with  the  state  of  the  weather 
and  of  the  horses,  our  doom  seemed  fixed  for 
this  day  at  least ;  we  therefore  voted  expe- 
dient what  was  unavoidable,  and  granted  the 
poor  animals  a  boon  which  it  was  not  in  our 
power  to  withhold  from  them,— that  of  a  day's 
rest.  Bad  as  the  travelling  was,  it  were  bet- 
ter than  remaining  in  our  present  quarters; 
where,  neither  quiet  nor  comfort  being 
within  my  reach,  I  had  been  more  satisfied 
with  fatigue.   The  driver  established  himself 


92  JOURNEY   FROM    HALIFAX 

by  the  side  of  the  fire,  where,  by  the  aid  of 
his  pipe  and  a  bottle  of  rum,  which  he  had 
not  forgotten  to  bring  with  him,  he  at  first 
began  to  listen  to  the  conversation  of  the  other 
persons  in  the  room,  and  by  degrees  became 
a  talker  himself,  till  he  made  himself  so  per- 
fectly happy  and  comfortable  that  he  seemed 
not  to  care  at  all  which  way  the  world  went. 
There  were  four  or  five  men  in  the  small  room 
we  were  in,  some  belonging  to  the  house,  and 
others  weather-bound  like  ourselves;  and 
these  fellows  had  all  got  the  best  places  at  the 
fire,  drinking  and  smoking.  As  their  voices 
became  elevated,  unfortunately  the  imagina- 
tion flagged,  and  they  became  a  noisy  set, 
from  whom  there  was  neither  entertainment 
nor  information  to  be  derived. 

Therefore  I  had  nothing  to  do,  but  listen- 
ing with  anxiety  to  the  howling  of  the  wind, 
which  was  blowing  clouds  of  snow  against  the 
windows,  to  reflect  what  a  forlorn  place  I  was 
in.  I  determined  at  all  risks  to  leave  it  at 
daylight  the  next  morning.  I  walked  back- 
wards and  forwards,  and  fidgeted, — all  to  no 


TO    PRESQUE    ISLE.  93 

purpose.  Whenever  I  opened  the  door  of 
the  house  to  look  out  to  windward,  I  was 
greeted  by  the  execrations  of  the  whole 
crew  within, — perhaps  not  without  reason, 
for  the  wind  made  balloons  of  the  women's 
petticoats,  and  filled  the  room  with  a  whirl- 
pool of  snow,  which  it  took  one's  whole 
strength  to  close  the  door  against,  while 
every  time  the  weather  seemed  worse  and 
worse.  But  at  last,  about  the  middle  of  the 
day,  things  began  to  mend  :  it  suddenly  be- 
came brighter,  the  snow  ceased  to  fall,  the 
change  grew  more  and  more  evident,  and 
finally  the  sun  himself  gladdened  the  scene 
with  his  presence,  while,  flying  before  him,  the 
heavy  full-charged  snow  clouds  in  rapid  suc- 
cession rolled  away  to  leeward.  As  the  sky 
grew  clearer  and  clearer,  all  our  countenances 
lightened  up  also ;  and  I  had  not  been  long 
engaged  in  reading  the  congratulatory  looks 
of  the  driver,  who  was  now  in  a  humour  to  be 
pleased  with  any  thing  and  every  thing,  when 
the  door  opened,  and  two  men  on  foot,  of  a 
tempest-driven  appearance,  with  their  clothes 
and  caps  covered  with  snow,  having  each  a 


94  JOURNEY   FROM    HALIFAX 

pair  of  snow-shoes  slung  at  his  back  and  a 
large  white  leathern  bag  across  his  shoulder, 
entered  the  room.  Waiting  for  a  moment  on 
the  threshold,  they  shook  the  loose  snow  off 
their  feet  by  striking  the  hinder  part  of  the 
calf  of  each  leg  with  the  great  toe  of  the  op- 
posite foot  very  rapidly, — a  Canadian  fashion, 
as  common  as  making  use  of  a  mat  in  Eng- 
land, and  which  becomes  so  much  a  habit, 
that  the  Indians  never  enter  a  room,  even  in 
summer,  without  going  through  the  motion. 
These  men  were  received  with  evident  marks 
of  cordiality  by  every  one  in  the  house,  and  I 
discovered,  to  my  great  satisfaction,  that  they 
were  the  identical  persons  I  expected  to  meet 
with, — the  postmen  in  charge  of  the  Quebec 
mail-bags  to  Fredericton,  whom,  on  their  re- 
turn from  the  latter  place  after  delivering 
their  present  charge  to  the  postmaster,  I 
had  made  up  my  mind  to  engage  as  guides. 
They  were  both  native  French  Canadians,  one 
having,  to  all  appearance,  a  little — or  not  a 
little — Indian  blood  in  his  veins,  being,  as  is 
very  common  in  the  country,  crossed  with  the 
savage.  I  lost  no  time  in  commencing  a  nego- 


TO    PRESQUE    ISLE.  95 

tiation,  which  I  completed  by  agreeing*  to 
give  them  fifteen  pounds  as  guides  from 
Presque  Isle  across  all  that  tract  of  country 
necessary  to  be  traversed  in  snow-shoes  ;  that 
is  to  say,  along  the  course  of  the  river  St. 
John's  by  the  Madawaska  settlement  and  lake 
Tamasquatha  to  the  shores  of  the  St.  Law- 
rence ;  and  they  were  to  draw  my  baggage 
on  my  two  tobogins.  As  they  had  no  other 
means  of  delivering  over  the  mail-bags  of 
which  they  were  in  charge,  they  proposed, 
after  going  to  Fredericton  and  returning 
as  quick  as  possible,  to  rendezvous  at  the 
house  of  a  Mr.  Turner,  at  Presque  Isle,  which 
place  was,  as  I  have  already  observed,  eighteen 
miles  distant.  It  was  uncertain  when  they 
would  be  able  to  arrive  there,  for  it  depended 
upon  their  getting  rid  ofthe  mail-bags,  though 
I  had  a  reasonable  expectation  of  not  being 
detained  long  from  the  known  powers  of  these 
men  as  pedestrians.  At  all  events,  they  had  no 
sooner  completed  the  arrangement  than  they 
prepared  to  quit  the  house,  and,  after  having 
lighted  their  pipes  and  taken  a  dram  a-piece, 
they  bid  us  all  farewell,  and  proceeded  on 


96  JOURNEY   FROM    HALIFAX 

their  journey  in  high  spirits,  keeping  up  a 
long  light  trot  till  out  of  sight.  These  mat- 
ters being  now  well  off  my  mind,  and  the 
weather  appearing  once  more  settled,  the 
house,  its  inhabitants,  and  the  prospects  of 
my  journey  assumed  "  coideiir  de  rose,'' 

January  5th. — When  we  started,  at  day- 
light in  the  morning,  the  country  was  en- 
veloped in  a  thick  fog, — so  dense,  that  we 
were  unable  to  distinguish  any  object  at  more 
than  twenty  yards  distance  ;  at  the  same  time 
it  was  so  intensely  cold,  that  our  clothes  were, 
in  the  space  of  an  hour,  frozen  stiff  with  ice. 
I  set  out  walking  though  the  state  of  the 
roads  was  better  than  could  be  expected, 
considering  the  quantity  of  snow  which  had 
fallen,  and  now  lay  lightly  on  the  surface; 
still,  however,  the  travelling  was  bad  enough, 
so  much  so,  that  the  horses  fell  several  times 
during  the  stage,  notwithstanding  the  ex- 
tremely slow  pace  at  which  they  proceeded. 
All  these  roads,  or  rather  tracks,  are  ori- 
ginally made  by  the  simple  operation  of 
chopping  down  the  trees  with  the  axe,  gene- 
rally in  the  winter  season,  so  that  stumps  are 


TO   PRESQUE    ISLE.  97 

left  standing  in  the  ground,  for  a  consider- 
able number  of  years,  when  they  rot  and 
leave  a  hole.  Sometimes  the  horses,  in 
going  along,  blundered  over  some  of  these 
stumps  barely  covered  with  snow,  so  that 
the  bottom  of  the  sleigh  would  have  been 
staved  in  had  we  been  in  it.  Now  and  then 
their  fore-feet  sank  in  altogether,  and  the 
poor  animals  would  pitch  forwards  upon 
their  noses :  they  were  so  frosted  and  be- 
spangled with  hoar  and  ice,  that  it  would 
have  been  difficult  to  say,  ten  yards  off,  what 
description  of  creatures  they  were,  How 
their  driver  got  them  back,  I  do  not  know. 

I  had  left  off  my  shoes  on  leaving  Frede- 
ricton,  and  had  adopted  mocassins  instead. 
Though  I  felt  great  advantage  from  the 
change  in  walking  through  the  deep  snow, 
this  day  I  experienced  an  inconvenience 
which  I  had  not  anticipated ;  for  the  hard 
stumps  of  the  trees  were  in  some  places  so 
treacherously  covered  with  snow,  that  I  re- 
peatedly struck  my  toes  against  them  so  hard 
as  to  put  me  to  considerable  pain :  at  this 

F 


98  JOURNEY    FROM    HALIFAX 

the  driver  was  much  amused ;  for,  said  he, 
**  Monsieur,  we  call  dat  in  dis  country,  de 
dram."  He  contrived,  by  habit,  to  avoid 
such  accidents.  Within  a  few  miles  of 
Presque  Isle,  we  came  to  some  places  where 
bullocks  had  been  employed  to  break  the 
road,  and  their  tracks  were  visible  where 
they  had  been  driven  backwards  and  for- 
ward sfor  that  purpose. 

It  was  quite  dark  when  we  came  to  the 
end  of  the  day's  journey,  and  I  had  had 
nothing  to  eat  since  daylight ;  so  that  I  was 
rather  exhausted  when  I  arrived  at  an  old 
crazy  house,  the  residence  of  Mr.  Turner.  I 
begged  for  something  to  eat,  and  a  few  slices 
of  fat  pork  fried  up  with  chopped  potatoes 
were  set  before  me.  I  thought,  at  the  time, 
that  nothing  I  had  ever  eaten  tasted  so 
well ;  and  the  repast  being  Yery  soon  con- 
cluded, I  began  to  look  a  little  about  me, 
and  at  the  people  in  the  apartment  I  was 
in.  I  was  particularly  amused  with  the 
appearance  of  Mr.  Turner.  My  host  was, 
I  believe,  an  American, — a  tall,  withered, 
thin  man,  about  sixty  years   of   age,   with 


TO    PRESQUE    ISLE,  99 

extremely  small  legs  and  thighs,  narrow  shoul- 
ders, long  neck,  and  back  as  straight  as  a 
ramrod.  Innumerable  short  narrow  wrinkles, 
which  crossed  each  other  in  every  direction, 
covered  his  face,  which  was  all  the  same 
colour — as  brown  as  a  nut;  and  he  had  a 
very  small  mouth,  drawn  in  and  pursed  up 
at  the  corners.  His  eyes  were  very  little, 
black,  keen,  and  deep  set  in  his  head.  He 
hardly  ever  spoke ;  and  I  do  not  think  that 
while  I  was  in  his  house  I  ever  saw  him 
smile.  He  was  dressed  in  an  old  rusty  black 
coat  and  trousers,  both  perfectly  threadbare, 
and  glazed  about  the  collar,  cuffs,  and  knees, 
with  grease ;  and  he  sat  always  in  one  pos- 
ture and  in  one  place, — bolt  upright  on  a 
hard  wooden  chair.  He  seemed  to  me  the 
picture  of  a  man  who,  from  want  of  interest 
in  the  world,  had  fallen  into  a  state  of 
apathy ; — and  yet  that  would  seem  impos- 
sible, considering  that  Mr.  Turner  was  the 
chief  diplomatist  in  these  parts, — the  repre- 
sentative of  the  commissariat  department, 
charged  with  the  duties  of  supplying  the 

I  2 


100  JOURNEY    FROM    HALIFAX 

garrison  at  Presque  Isle, — a  man  of  bigli 
importance  in  his  station,  invested  with  local 
authority,  and  in  direct  communication  and 
correspondence  with  the  higher  powers  at 
Quebec.  Notwithstanding  all  this,  the  ener- 
gies of  Mr.  Turner's  body  and  mind  were 
suffered  to  lie  at  rest :  for  the  garrison  con- 
sisted of  a  corporal  and  four  privates,  mak- 
ing in  all  five  men,  to  supply  whom  with  ra- 
tions was  nearly  his  whole  and  sole  occupa- 
tion ;  and  so  he  gradually  sobered  down  into 
the  quiet  tranquil  sort  of  person  I  found 
him.  A  daughter,  a  fine,  handsome,  boun- 
cing girl  under  twenty,  with  sparkling  black 
€yes  and  an  animated  countenance,  seemed 
to  bear  testimony  to  days  gone  by,  when  af- 
fairs were  somewhat  more  lively ;  but  the 
contrast  now  was  sufficiently  striking;  for, 
without  regarding  her,  anybody,  or  any- 
thing, he  kept  his  place  and  attitude,  sitting 
always  close  to  the  stove. 

There  was  a  small  square  hole  in  the  cen- 
tre of  the  door,  as  there  generally  is  in  all 
Canada  stoves,  made  to  open  and  shut  with 


TO    PRESQUE    ISLE.  101 

a  slider  as  occasion  requires :  this  he  kept 
open  for  a  purpose  of  his  own ;  for  by  long 
practice  he  had  acquired  a  knack  of  spitting 
throuo'h  this  little  hole  with  such  unerrino- 
certainty,  by  a  particular  sort  of  jerk  through 
his  front  teeth,  that  he  absolutely  never 
missed  his  mark.  This  accomplishment  was 
the  more  useful  to  him,  as  he  was  in  the  habit 
of  profusely  chewing  tobacco, — all  the  care 
he  seemed  to  have  ! — and  he  opened  the  door 
of  the  stove  now  and  then,  to  see  how  the 
fire  was  going  on. 

I  had  been  indebted  to  Miss  Turner  for 
my  supper,  and  she  made  arrangements  to 
prepare  an  apartment  for  me  in  the  house, 
to  which  when  I  retired  I  found  I  had  made 
an  exchange  very  much  for  the  worse.  The 
house  was  ill-built,  and  my  room  so  miser- 
ably cold_,  that  to  sleep  in  it  seemed  a  forlorn 
undertaking.  Several  panes  of  glass  were 
cracked,  and  others  entirely  out  of  the 
windows,  while  the  ceiling  and  walls  were 
also  out  of  repair.  They  had  no  bed  to 
offer  me,  and  a  hay  paillasse  was  the  substi- 


102  JOURNEY    FROM    HALIFAX 

tute.  This  I  drew  as  near  to  the  chimney  as 
I  could,  as  soon  as  Miss  Turner  had  con- 
signed me  to  my  meditations.  Wrapping 
myself  in  my  buffalo  skin,  I  attempted  to  go 
to  sleep ;  but  that  was  quite  impossible,  and 
I  never  remember  to  have  suffered  so  se- 
verely from  the  cold,  while  I  was  in  the 
country,  as  on  that  night.  I  had  no  ther- 
mometer; but  the  temperature,  I  am  sure, 
was  some  degrees  below  zero.  On  getting 
up  in  the  night  to  mend  the  fire  with  the 
tongs,  the  iron  froze  to  my  fingers,  so  as  to 
feel  quite  sticky, — an  effect  of  cold  I  have 
subsequently  experienced  on  several  occa- 
sions. I  passed  a  very  miserable  night,  some- 
times walking  about  the  room  and  beating 
my  sides  with  my  arms,  and  then  trying  in 
vain  to  sleep  by  the  fire. 

January  6th. — It  was  no  sooner  daylight, 
than  I  left  my  room  in  search  of  the  apart- 
ment where  I  had  passed  the  evening,  which 
was,  owing  to  the  power  of  the  Canada  stove, 
quite  of  another  temperature.  Mr.  Turner 
and  his  daughter  made  their  appearance^  and 


TO    PRESQUE    ISLE.  103 

breakfast  was  prepared.  This  refreshment, 
though  great,  was  not  sufficient  to  remove 
tlie  degree  of  cold  with  which  I  was  suffer- 
ing, so  I  prepared  myself  for  a  walk  on  my 
snow-shoes.  I  had  heard  no  more  of  my 
guides  since  I  had  concluded  ray  bargain 
with  them  ;  therefore  was  obliged  to  await 
with  patience  their  arrival :  nothing  else 
would  have  induced  me  to  remain  so  long  at 
Presque  Isle. 

Mr.  Turner  resumed  his  place  on  the 
wooden  chair,  and  the  morning  was  clear 
and  frosty  when  I  set  out.  My  snow-shoes 
were  now  more  useful  than  ever,  for  their 
weio^ht  increased'the  labour  of  walkino;,  and 
so  restored  what  I  had  so  much  need  of — 
warmth.  As  soon  as  I  had  tied  them  on, 
such  was  the  dreary,  desolate  state  of  every 
thing  around  me,  that  I  never  felt  more 
undetermined  what  course  to  pursue.  The 
river  St.  John's,  with  a  covering  of  four  feet 
of  snow  on  the  ice,  pursued  its  course 
through  a  ravine  at  a  little  distance  from 
the  house.     The  forest,  on  both  sides  of  its 


104  JOURNEY    FROM     HALIFAX 

banks,  reached  the  waters  edge;  and  a 
small  square  patch  of  cleared  land  was  all 
that  pointed  out  to  the  eye  the  dominion  of 
Mr.  Turner.  I  descended  the  bank  and 
crossed  the  river,  entering  a  little  way  into 
the  forest.  All  was  silence  and  solitude  ; 
animals  and  birds  seemed  to  have  deserted 
the  country, — except  the  squirrel  and  the 
woodpecker,  and  these  at  times  I  could  hear 
a  long  way  off.  The  squirrel  followed  me 
as  I  went  along,  chattering  and  jumping 
from  tree  to  tree  among  the  branches  ; — a 
man  of  pleasure,  eager  in  the  pursuit  of  the 
novel  and  the  curious ! — while  the  wood- 
pecker, like  a  steady  man  of  business,  ham- 
mered and  rapped  away,  less  easily  allured 
from  his  daily  occupation.  I  rested  and 
listened.  There  was  no  wind ;  even  these 
small  sounds  pervaded  large  regions  of 
space  ;  and,  at  intervals,  the  creaking  of 
the  old  trees,  and  the  heavy  lumping  fall  of 
the  clotted  snow  through  the  branches,  ren- 
dered the  contrast  with  animated  nature  still 
more  dismal.    I  left  the  wood,  and  proceeded 


TO  PRESQUE  ISLE.  105 

along-  the  bed  of  the  river,  which  was  of 
considerable  breadth ;  and  here  I  walked 
for  upwards  of  an  hour,  without  seeing  a 
track  or  footmark  of  any  sort.  Had  I  not 
known  that  I  was  within  a  short  distance  of 
a  human  dwelling,  nothing  that  I  then  saw 
could  have  led  me  to  conclude  that  such  had 
been  the  case. 

When  I  returned  to  the  house,  I  found 
that  the  guides,  whom  I  engaged  on  the 
4th,  had  arrived  soon  after  my  departure, 
having  travelled  a  great  part  of  the  night ; 
and  they,  Miss  Turner,  and  my  host,  were 
about  to  sit  down  to  a  mess  of  fried  pork 
and  potatoes,  then  hissing  and  sputtering 
on  the  top  of  the  stove.  I  was  well  pre- 
pared to  join  in  the  repast,  and  we  all  sat 
down  together. — The  society  now  seemed  to 
be  receiving  a  tone ;  and  though  Mr.  Turner 
still  persevered  in  not  saying  a  word,  his 
daughter's  features  had  received  a  polish 
from  her  office  of  cooking,  and  her  eyes 
increased  in  brilliancy  to  no  small  degree 
of  intensity.  The  guides  were  boisterous 
vulgar  fellows,  who  joined  loudly  in  the  con» 


106  JOURNEY    FROM    HALIFAX 

versation,  roughly  intruding  upon  their 
neighbours  with  elbows  and  shoulders.  I 
frequently  withdrew  my  chair  to  make  way 
for  them ;  but  hints  were  entirely  thrown 
away  upon  men  so  nearly  related  to  the  abo- 
rigines of  the  country.  They,  in  fact,  knew 
no  better,  and  speaking  bad  French,  in  a 
haughty  imperious  tone,  seemed  determined 
to  assert  a  miserable  independence,  though 
it  was  really  curious  to  consider  that  these 
fellows  were  not  only  servants  but  slaves, — 
rather,  beasts  of  burden  and  draft,  for  they 
were  the  next  morning  actually  to  harness 
themselves  and  draw  my  baggage  over  the 
snow.  With  this  reflection,  I  left  them  to 
enjoy  their  prerogative  of  independence,  and 
became  a  listener  as  well  as  Mr.  Turner, 
whose  apathy  nothing  could  disturb,  and  who 
still  showed  no  other  symptoms  of  animation 
than  to  spit  into  the  fire  through  the  little 
square  hole,  and  now  and  then  to  rout  about 
in  his  pocket  to  find  his  tobacco-box. 

The  day  flagged  heavily,  and  night  at 
last  came,  when,  profiting  by  past  expe- 
rience, I  lay  down  on  the  boards  before  the 


TO  PRESQUE    ISLE.  107 

Canada  stove,  having  taken  early  possession 
of  what  I  fancied  to  be  the  warmest  position 
for  the  night.  The  rest  very  soon  followed 
my  example ;  Mr.  Turner  and  his  daughter 
retired  to  their  several  apartments  ;  and  at 
eight  o'clock  all  the  house  was  quiet. 

January  7th. — A  delay  on  the  part  of 
one  of  the  Canadians  prevented  our  setting 
forward  this  day  on  our  journey ;  I  never 
remember  to  have  been  so  anxious  to  get 
out  of  any  house  I  ever  was  in  in  my  life, 
^s  this.  To  be  impatient  was  of  no  avail. 
The  half-bred  Canadian  had  disappeared 
on  a  visit  to  his  dam  Sycorax,  or  on  some 
other  expedition  in  the  neighbourhood,  no 
matter  to  me  whither :  we  could  not  go 
without  him,  and  that  settled  the  question. 
Late  in  the  evening,  however,  he  returned, 
with  a  small  bag  of  provisions  he  had  been 
to  fetch.  As  he  lifted  up  the  latch,  at 
the  first  glimpse  of  his  ugly  face,  feeling  all 
the  joys  of  liberation,  and  heartily  tired  of 
being  where  I  was,  in  the  joy  of  my  heart  I 
exclaimed  to  myself,  '^  Sic  me  servavit 
Apollo  r 


108 


JOURNEY  FROM  PRESQUE  ISLE 
TO    RIVIERE    DE    CAPE. 

January  8th. — Early  in  the  morning  a  large 
mess  of  fried  pork  and  potatoes  was  bubbling 
on  the  stove,  and  the  party  speedily  assembled 
to  partake  it.  I  was  happy  to  find  the  diet 
agreed  with  me,  seeing  little  chance  of  get- 
ting any  thing  else  for  some  time  to  come. 
The  tug  of  war  had  now  arrived^  and  the 
guides  set  about  busily  to  prepare  for  our 
march.  They  cut  leathern  thongs  with  their 
knives,  tied  knots  with  their  teeth,  over- 
hauled the  snow-shoes,  mocassins,  and  tobo- 
gins,  and  very  soon  put  every  thing  in 
perfect  order.  It  required  but  little  time  to 
load  the  tobogins.  All  the  small  articles 
were  put  into  the  tobogin  bags,  the  larger 
things  were  wrapped  up  in  the  blankets  and 
buffalo  skin,  and  then  altogether  they  were 
laced    round   with    cord,  so    compact    and 


JOUBNEY  FROM  PRESQUE  ISLE.         109 

tight,  and  fastened  to  the  tobogin,  that  no 
accident  could  possibly  disturb  them.  When 
the  tobogins  were  ready,  the  men  passed  a 
broad  strap  of  leather,  to  serve  as  a  sort  of 
collar,  each  over  his  breast  and  shoulders. 
To  this  a  rope  being  fixed,  both  men  were 
ready  in  harness,  and  able  to  draw  their  loads 
with  arms  perfectly  at  liberty.  Our  snow- 
shoes  were  now  all  on,  and  at  nine  o'clock 
in  the  morning  we  marched  away  in  single 
file,  following  the  leader. 

We  wended  our  way  down  the  ravine 
towards  the  river  St.  John,  which  we  im- 
mediately crossed;  but  the  ice,  which  I  had 
walked  upon  the  day  before,  fortunately  with 
impunity,  not  being  considered  safe^  we  were 
obliged  to  pursue  our  course  through  the 
wood,  in  a  line  parallel  with  this  river. 
Stumps  of  trees  and  fallen  logs  here  presented 
impediments  which  added  to  the  difficulty 
of  travelling  at  this  the  very  beginning  of 
our  journey.  And  thus  we  proceeded  about 
four  miles  before  we  were  enabled  to  go 
upon  the    river.     Besides    myself  and   ser- 


110      JOURNEY    FROM    PRESQUE    ISLE 

vant,  three  other  travellers  had  joined  us  at 
Mr.  Turner's.  Our  party,  therefore,  consisted 
of  seven  persons,  all  of  whom,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  guides,  were  perfectly  unac- 
customed to  walking  on  snow-shoes.  I  had 
hitherto  imagined  myself  matched  in  a  fair 
handicap  with  men  each  about  to  pull  a  laden 
tobogin  after  him,  and  therefore  it  never  en- 
tered into  my  imagina^tion  that  these  fellows 
could  beat  me  in  pace  with  such  odds  against 
them ;  but  here  I^  found  my  mistake,  and 
now  saw  plainly  that  the  advantage  of  prac- 
tice was  far  more  than  equivalent  to  the 
weight  of  draft  of  a  little  machine,  which, 
slipping  lightly  and  easily  over  the  level  sur- 
face of  the  snow,  very  slightly  impedes  the 
progress  of  persons  accustomed  to  draw  it. 
On  these  fellows  walked,  v/ithout  looking  at 
all  to  the  rear,  and  we  all  followed  in  a  string, 
the  more  extended  the  farther  we  went. 
Added  to  the  weight  of  the  snow-shoes  them- 
selves, they  became  clogged  with  ice ;  for 
there  was  much  water  between  the  surface  of 
the  river  and  the  snow,  which  froze  immedi- 


TO    RIVIERE    DE    CAPE.  Ill 

ately,  and  produced  a  most  heavy  incum- 
brance. From  the  time  we  started,  nine 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  we  continued  to  walk 
incessantly  till  half-past  four,  the  guides  oc- 
casionally halting  in  order  to  collect  the  party 
together,  and  allow  time  to  break  the  ice 
which  adhered  to  the  snow-shoes,  by  beating 
it  off  with  short  sticks  with  which  we  all 
provided  ourselves  for  the  purpose.  Our 
rate  was  less  than  two  miles  an  hour,  al- 
though we  laboured  hard  to  proceed,  so 
clogged  and  impeded  were  we  by  the  weight 
of  the  snow-shoes. 

We  went  on  without  meeting  a  single 
person  over  a  tract  presenting  no  change 
to  the  eye  ; — one  uniform  white  expanse 
of  snow  bounded  on  each  side  by  a  heavy 
black  wall  of  forest-trees.  However,  at 
last,  at  half-past  four,  the  grateful  appear- 
ance of  a  small  patch  of  cleared  land  was 
hailed  with  infinite  gratification,  and,  one 
after  another,  we  entered  the  small  log- 
house  which  was  to  be  our  place  of  rest 
for  the  night.  This  dwelling  was  of  the 
most  simple  contrivance  :  we  were  altogether 


112       JOURNEY    FROM    PRESQUE    ISLE 

in  one  room  :  a  fire  composed  of  enormous 
logs  blazed  on  the  hearth,  and  a  cord  went 
across  the  ceiling,  or  more  properly  the 
roof,  for  ceiling  there  was  none^  above  the 
fire.  On  this  cord  the  mocassins  and  stock- 
ings of  all  the  party,  quite  wet  from  the 
springs  we  had  occasionally  passed  over, 
were  suspended,  and  no  one  seemed  to  usurp 
more  authority  in  the  establishment  than 
another.  The  host  and  his  family  took  mat- 
ters very  quietly.  Their  furniture  was  such 
as  could  not  be  very  readily  destroyed,  cor- 
responding with  the  walls  of  the  house,  which 
consisted  of  entire  pine-logs,  the  interstices 
of  which  were  filled  up  with  mud  and  moss. 
Being  arrived  and  under  shelter,  the  state 
of  rest  from  fatigue  was  most  particularly 
grateful.  As  to  comfort,  I  had  the  means  of 
making  myself  dry  and  warm,  and  not  being 
at  all  the  worse  for  my  day's  work,  I  could 
appreciate  the  homely  fare  which  was  pre- 
paring for  us,  consisting  of  salted  pork  and 
sliced  potatoes. 

We  had  travelled  only  ten  miles,  according 
to  the  computed  distance  from  ]Mr.  Turner's 


TO    R^^VIERE    DE    CAPE.  113 

at  Presque  Isle  ;  but  the  measurements  taken 
from  point  to  point,  at  a  time  when  the  ice 
was  perfectly  sound,  were  necessarily  very 
much  exceeded  in  a  journey  thus  undertaken 
at  the  very  beginning  of  the  season,  when 
it  was  impossible  to  pursue  the  nearest  and 
most  direct  course;  the  ground  traversed, 
therefore,  was  probably  much  more  than  the 
measured  distance,  and,  in  fact,  admitted 
of  no  comparison  with  it.  I  had  felt  little 
inconvenience  from  the  wet  during  the  morn- 
ing, which  had  hardly  penetrated  the  cover- 
ings of  my  feet  and  legs  ;  but  a  very  few  mi- 
nutes after  arriving  in  the  house,  the  warmth 
of  the  fire  caused  the  glass  slippers  to  thaw_, 
and  I  became  thoroughly  soaked.  Although 
the  dwelling  of  a  Canadian  peasant  deserves 
not  much  praise,  too  much  cannot  be  said 
of  his  fire.  An  enormous  log,  so  big  as  to 
require  the  strength  of  two  or  three  men  with 
levers  to  bring  it  in  (called  by  the  Canadians 
the  '^  buche,")  is  laid  at  the  back  of  the 
hearth :  a  large  one  lasts  full  forty-eight 
hours,  and  ours  this  night  was  a  brilliant 
specimen.     So  that  my  lodging  at  least  was 


114        JOURNEY    FROM    PRESQUE    ISLE 

good,  and  I   slept   soundly    on  the  boards 
wrapped  up  in  my  buffalo  skin. 

January  9th. — It  was  no  sooner  daylight 
than  the  room  was  replenished  with  tobacco 
smoke,  which  formed,  the  preceding  evening, 
a  cloud  so  dense  as  to  render  it  difficult  to 
distinguish  a  face  across  the  apartment.  I 
jumped  up  and  found  the  guides  anxious  to 
proceed,  so  I  got  my  breakfast  as  soon  as  I 
could,  and  that  was  with  little  delay  enough, 
for  a  slice  of  pork  toasted  at  the  end  of  a  fork 
was  all  I  had  any  chance  of  procuring  :  nor 
had  I  any  tea.  On  starting,  we  found  that 
more  snow  had  fallen  in  the  night,  which, 
although  it  lay  soft  and  light^  caused  the 
walking  to  be,  if  anything,  worse  than  before. 
We  passed  over  many  places  where  water 
under  the  snow  froze  immediately  from  the 
intense  cold,  and  encrusted  our  snow-shoes 
with  an  additional  heavyweight  of  ice.  Par- 
ticularly under  the  heel  a  large  lump  was  con- 
tinually forming  a  material  impediment,  caus- 
ing one  or  other  of  the  party  to  halt  every 
ten  minutes,  in  order  to  get  rid  of  it.     At 


TO    RIVIERE    DE    CAPE.  115 

every  eifort  the  foot  felt  as  if  chained  to  the, 
ground,  such  was  the  tug  required  to  bring 
along  the  laden  snow-shoe;  and  as  the  shores 
of  the  river  were  now  gradually  widening, 
the  feeling  of  disappointment  was  added 
to  our  labour  by  the  deceptive  idea  of 
distance.  The  eye  was  unceasingly  directed 
towards  some  bluff  point,  which,  after  an 
hour's  hard  fagging,  seemed  not  much  nearer 
than  before  ;  such  was  the  effect  of  the  dark 
colour  of  the  trees,  contrasted  with  the  white- 
ness of  the  snow.  A  powerful  wind  opposed 
our  progress,  and  one  seemed  separated  by 
interminable  space  from  headland  after  head- 
land, gasping,  as  it  were,  under  a  sort  of 
spell-bound  influence,  such  as  a  disturbed 
dream  brings  to  the  imagination. 

We  had  nearly  completed  fourteen  miles 
to  a  small  log-house,  where  we  were  to  pass 
the  night,  when  my  servant  fell  up  to  his 
middle  into  an  air-hole,  which  the  fresh  snow 
had  covered  over  so  deceptively,  that,  had 
there  been  a  hundred  more  such  in  our  path, 
we  had  no  means  whatever  of  avoiding  them. 


116       JOURNEY    FROM    PRESQUE    ISLE 

Fortunately  the  hole  was  small,  so  that 
he  supported  himself  by  his  arms  till  we 
pulled  him  out,  with  no  other  injury  than  a 
wetting,  of  which  alone  the  consequences 
would  have  been  serious  from  the  intense  cold, 
had  we  not  immediately  afterwards  arrived 
at  the  house.  After  this  occurrence,  affairs 
seemed  to  take  a  new  turn  :  I  had  compoun- 
ded for  a  long  and  a  hard  walk  over  the  ice, 
but  had  not  thought  much  about  tumbling 
into  holes  :  however,  as  to  measures  of  pre- 
caution, reason  went  to  convince  me  that  it 
was  to  no  purpose  to  think  on  the  subject,  but 
quite  as  well  to  leave  the  matter  to  chance  ; 
hoping  for  a  ducking  rather  than  a  drowning, 
should  it  ever  be  my  own  lot  to  break  in. 
We  passed  the  evening  much  the  same  as 
that  of  the  day  before,  for  the  guides  smoked 
tobacco,  as  well  as  a  few  other  people,  settlers 
in  the  vicinity,  who  had  temporarily  added 
to  our  numbers 

One  of  these  entered  into  conversation  with 
me,  and  requested  me  to  take  charge  of  a 
letter  to  his  friends,  for  his  relations  lived. 


TO    RIVIERE    DE    CAPE.  117 

he  told  me,  in  the  town  of  Ayr,  in  Scotland  ; 
and  whether  his  letters  had  miscarried, 
or  from  other  causes,  he  could  not  say,  but 
he  had  heard  no  tidings  of  them  for  a  very 
long  time.  I  readily  undertook  to  take  care 
of  his  letter,  which  the  poor  man  imme- 
diately set  about  to  prepare ;  but  the  way  he 
commenced  operations  was  too  ludicrous  to 
allow  me  to  look  on  without  being  amused  at 
the  difficulties  he  had  to  contend  with.  First 
he  seated  himself  on  the  ground  in  a  corner 
of  the  room ;  his  desk  was  a  plate  supported 
on  his  knees  ;  his  paper  as  bad  as  well 
could  be ;  his  ink  newly  thawed,  and  quite 
pale ;  his  pen,  pulled  out  of  a  wild  goose's 
tail,  oily ;  his  own  hand  as  hard  as  the  bark 
of  a  tree,  and  his  broad  black  thumb,  smashed 
by  the  blow  of  a  hammer  or  an  axe,  had  no 
sort  of  bend  in  it.  Yet,  with  such  odds 
against  him,  he  produced  a  folded  epistle, 
of  which  I  took  charge,  and  subsequently 
transmitted  to  its  address. 

The  difficulties  attending  the  interchange 
of  letters,  between  settlers  in  the  colonies  and 


118        JOURNEY   FROM   PRESQUE    ISLE 

their  friends  at  home,  are  well  worthy  the 
attention  of  those  desirous  to  promote  emi- 
gration. The  greater  the  facility  of  corre- 
spondence, the  more  the  stimulus  to  indivi- 
dual adventure  receives  strength.  Epistolary 
intercourse  being  kept  up,  the  objections  to 
foreign  residence  more  resemble  prejudices  : 
withheld  or  delayed,  they  become  solid,  un- 
deniable objections,  that  then  render  an 
emigrant  really  an  exile. 

January  10th. — When  we  started  this 
morning  the  light  was  just  beginning  to  dawn, 
and  we  had  a  heavy  day's  work  before  us, 
before  we  could  arrive  at  any  habitation  ; 
however_,  there  was  no  remedy,  but  to  push 
on  with  the  rest.  The  guides  to-day  seemed 
particularly  considerate,  and,  as  if  to  give  us 
every  assistance,  instead  of  driving  recklessly 
on  a-head,  as  they  had  been  used  to  do,  leav- 
ing us  to  follow  as  well  as  we  could,  and 
grumbling  whenever  they  halted  to  collect 
the  party,  they  now  slackened  their  pace  with 
great  apparent  good-humour,  and  we  all  went 
on  close  together.      However,  we  had  not 


TO    RIVIERE    DE    CAPE.  119 

travelled  more  than  half  an  hour  before  they 
proposed  that  we  should  all  walk  first  by 
turns.  And  their  object  by  this  arrange- 
ment clearly  was,  in  case  any  of  us  should 
break,  in  through  the  ice,  to  give  us,  with 
themselves,  a  fair  chance  of  a  preference. 
This  was  reasonable  enough,  and,  although 
they  had  undertaken  to  be  our  guides,  we 
could  make  no  objection  so  far  to  become 
theirs ;  and  so  it  was  settled  that  we  were  to 
exchange  places  every  half-hour.  The  labour 
was  a  good  deal  increased  by  being  the  first 
to  break  the  way,  and  one  thought  of  nothing 
else  but  being  relieved  from  the  task.  The 
snow-shoe  makes  a  large  track,  so  that  the 
second  man  has  a  surface  to  walk  upon 
pressed  down  by  the  first,  who,  of  course, 
has  by  far  the  hardest  work  of  all. 

Thus  we  fagged  on,  careless  of  conse- 
quences ;  for  the  depth  of  the  snow  upon  the 
bed  of  the  river  made  it  quite  impossible  to 
pick  our  way.  Our  guides  prescribed  the 
course  from  point  to  point,  according  to  their 
notion  of  the  safety  of  the  ice,  and  the  line 


120       JOURNEY   FROM    PRESQUE    ISLE 

being  once  determined  on,  we  had  only  to 
advance  straight-forward,  and  trust  altoge- 
ther to  good  luck.  Long  circuitous  paths 
became  thus  indispensable,  and  the  danger 
of  breaking  in  after  all  certainly  was  not 
trifling.  In  the  mean  time  we  progressed 
heavily  and  slowly,  hardly  saying  a  word 
to  each  other,  except  when,  at  the  expiration 
of  each  half  hour,  it  became  necessary  to 
exchange  places  with  the  leading  man.  And 
this  was.  not  all,  for  the  clouds  which  had 
been  all  the  morning  unusually  dark  and 
lowering,  seemed  to  bear  strong  indications 
of  an  approaching  snow  storm.  At  this  junc- 
ture, one  of  the  party,  a  strong,  and  appa- 
rently athletic  young  man,  began  to  complain 
of  lameness  in  his  knee,  which  had  swollen 
and  had  become  very  painful.  Still,  how- 
ever, we  w^ent  on,  and  it  grew  darker  and 
darker,  till  a  heavy  fall  of  snow,  driven  by  a 
powerful  wind,  came  sweeping  along  the 
desert  track  directly  in  our  teeth ;  so  that, 
what  with  general  fatigue,  and  the  unaccus- 
tomed position  of  the  body  in  the  snow-shoes, 


TO    RIVIERE    DE   CAPE.  121 

I  hardly  could  bear  up  and  stand  against  it. 
The  dreary  howling  of  the  tempest  over  the 
wide  waste  of  snow  rendered  the  scene  even 
still  more  desolate  ;  and  with  the  unmitigated 
prospect  before  us  of  cold  and  hunger,  our 
party  plodded  on  in  sullen  silence,  each,  in 
his  own  mind,  well  aware  that  it  was  utterly 
impracticable  to  reach  that  night  the  place 
of  our  destination. 

But,  in  spite  of  every  obstacle,  the  strength 
of  the  two  Canadians  was  astonishing;  with 
bodies  bent  forward,  and  leaning  on  their 
collar,  on  they  marched,  drawing  the  tobogins 
after  them,  with  a  firm,  indefatigable  step ; 
and  we  had  proceeded  a  little  more  than 
seven  hours,  when  the  snow-storm  increased 
to  such  a  pitch  of  violence,  that  it  seemed 
impossible  for  any  human  creature  to  with- 
stand it :  it  bid  defiance  even  to  their  most 
extraordinary  exertions.  The  wind  now 
blew  a  hurricane.  We  were  unable  to  see 
each  other  at  a  greater  distance  than  ten 
yards,  and  the  drift  gave  an  appearance  to 
the  surface  of  snow  we  were  passing  over, 

G 


i 


122        JOURNEY    FROM    PRESQUE    ISLE 

like  that  of  an  agitated  sea.  Wheeled  round 
every  now  and  then  by  the  wind,  we  were 
enveloped  in  clouds  so  dense,  that  a  strong 
sense  of  suffocation  was  absolutely  produced. 
We  all  halted :  the  Canadians  admitted  that 
fartlier  progress  was  impossible;  but  the 
friendly  shelter  of  the  forest  was  at  hand, 
and  the  pines  waved  their  dark  branches  in 
token  of  an  asylum. — We  turned  our  should- 
ers to  the  blast,  and  comfortless  and  weather 
beaten  sought  our  refuge.  The  scene,  though 
changed,  was  still  not  without  interest ;  the 
frequent  crashes  of  falling  trees,  and  the 
cracking  of  their  vast  limbs  as  they  rocked 
and  writhed  in  the  tempest,  created  awful  and 
impressive  sounds ;  but  it  was  no  time  to  be 
idle  :  warmth  and  shelter  were  objects  con- 
nected with  life  itself,  and  the  Canadians  im- 
mediately commenced  the  vigorous  applica- 
tion of  their  resources.  By  means  of  their 
small  light  axes,  a  good-sized  maple-tree  was 
in  a  few  minutes  levelled  with  the  earth,  and 
in  the  mean  time  we  cleared  of  snow,  with 
large  pieces  of  bark  ripped  from  the  fallen 


TO    RIVIERE    DE    CAPE.  123 

trees,  a  square  spot  of  ground.  The  fibrous 
bark  of  the  white  cedar,  previously  rubbed  to 
powder  between  the  hands,  was  ignited,  and 
blowing  upon  this,  a  flame  was  produced. 
This  being  fed,  first  by  the  silky  peelings  of 
the  birch  bark,  and  then  by  the  bark  itself, 
the  oily  and  bituminous  matter  burst  forth 
into  full  action,  and  a  splendid  fire  raised  its 
flames  and  smoke  amidst  a  pile  of  huge  logs, 
to  which  one  and  all  of  us  constantly  and 
eagerly  contributed. 

Having  raised  a  covering  of  spruce  boughs 
above  our  heads,  to  serve  as  a  partial  defence 
from  the  snow,  which  still  fell  in  great  abund- 
ance, we  sat  down,  turning  our  feet  to  the 
fire,  and  made  the  most  of  what  was,  under 
circumstances,  a  source  of  real  consolation. 
We  enjoyed  absolute  rest !  One  side  of  our 
square  was  bounded  by  a  huge  fallen  tree, 
which  lay  stretched  across  it.  Against  this 
our  fire  was  made  ;  and  on  the  opposite  side, 
towards  which  I  had  turned  my  back,  another 
very  large  one  was  growing,  and  into  this 
latter,  being  old  and  decayed,  I  by  degrees 

G  2 


124  JOURNEY    FROM    PRESQUE    ISLE 

worked  my  way,  and  it  formed  an  ad- 
mirable shelter.  The  snow  was  banked  up 
on  all  sides  nearly  five  feet  high,  like  a  white 
wall,  which  resolutely  maintained  its  position, 
not  an  atom  melting  before  the  fierce  crack- 
ling fire  which  blazed  up  close  against  it. 

The  Canadians,  who  had  provided  them- 
selves much  better  with  provisions  than  I 
had,  were  soon  busily  employed  cooking  broth 
in  a  saucepan.  I  had  relied  upon  being  able 
to  put  up  with  the  fare  I  might  meet  with, 
not  taking  into  consideration  the  want  of 
traffic,  and  distance  from  the  civilized  parts 
of  the  province ;  owing  to  which,  the  scanty 
provisions  of  the  inhabitants,  although  pro- 
vided with  a  sufficiency  for  themselves,  were 
not  enouo'h  to  allow  them  to  minister  to  the 
wants  of  others.  And  I  now  saw  the 
guides  pulling  fresh  meat  out  of  the  soup 
with  their  fingers,  and  sharing  it  liberally 
with  my  servant,  whom  they  admitted  into 
their  mess.  The  poor  fellows,  seeing  that 
I  had  nothing  but  a  piece  of  salted  pork, 
toasted    at  the  fire  on  a  stick,  offered  me 


TO    RIVIERE    DE    CAPE.  125 

a  share  of  their  supper,  but  this  I  felt  my- 
self bound  to  decline.  My  servant  had 
fewer  scruples,  and  consequently  fared  better. 
In  return  for  their  intentions  I  gave  them  a 
good  allowance  of  whiskey,  which  added  to 
their  comfort  and  increased  their  mirth.  One 
by  one  they  lighted  their  tobacco-pipes, 
and  continued  to  smoke  ;  till,  dropping  off 
by  degrees,  the  whole  party  at  last  lay 
stretched  out  snoring  before  me. 

Large  flakes  of  snow  continued  to  fall,  and 
heavy  clots  dropped  occasionally  upon  the 
ground.  Our  enormous  fire  had  the  effect 
of  making  me  so  comfortably  warm,  that  I 
deferred  the  use  of  my  buffalo  skin  till  I  lay 
down  to  sleep,  and,  had  it  not  been  for  the 
volumes  of  smoke  with  which  I  was  at  times 
disturbed,  and  the  pieces  of  fire  which  burned 
holes  in  my  clothes  wherever  they  hap- 
pened to  fall,  my  lodging  would  have  been, 
under  circumstances,  truly  agreeable.  I  sat 
for  some  time,  with  a  blanket  thrown  over 
my  shoulders,  in  silent  contemplation  of  a 
scene  alike  remarkable  for  its  novelty  and  its 
dreariness. 


126       JOURNEY    FROM    PRESQUE    ISLE 

The  flames  rose  brilliantly,  the  sleeping- 
figures  of  the  men  were  covered  with  snow, 
the  wind  whistled  wildly  through  the  trees, 
whose  majestic  forms  overshadowed  us  on 
every  side,  and  our  fire,  while  it  shed  the 
light  of  day  on  the  immediately  surrounding 
objects,  diffused  a  deeper  gloom  over  the 
farther  recesses  of  the  forest.  And  thus  I 
remained  without  any  inclination  to  sleep, 
till  it  was  near  midnight.  A  solemn  impres- 
sion, not  to  be  called  melancholy,  weighed 
heavily  upon  me.  The  satisfaction  with  which 
I  regarded  fatigue  already  gone  by,  was 
hardly  sufficient  to  inspire  confidence  as  to 
what  was  to  come ;  and  this  reflection  it  was, 
perhaps,  that  gave  a  colour  to  my  thoughts 
at  once  serious  and  pleasing.  Distant  scenes 
were  fancifully  brought  to  my  recollection, 
and  I  mused  on  bygone  days,  while  my  eyes 
were  involuntarily  attracted  by  the  filmy, 
wandering,  leaves  of  fire^  which,  ascending 
lightly  over  the  tops  of  the  trees,  for  a 
moment  rivalled  in  brightness  the  absent 
stars,   and  then — vanished  for  ever  !  *  *  *    I 


TO    RIVIERE    DE    CAPE.  127 

)ecame  overpowered  with  sleep,  and,  wrap- 
ping my  buffalo  skin  around  me,  sank  down 
to  enjoy  for  several  hours  sound  and  uninter- 
rupted repose.  I  slept  heartily  till  day-light, 
when  I  awoke  feeling  excessively  cold,  and 
found  the  whole  party  sitting  up.  The  snow 
had  ceased  to  fall,  the  sky  had  brightened, 
and  intense  frost  had  set  in.  The  guides 
were  busy  in  preparation,  and  anxious  to 
move  on. 

January  11th. — Having  breakfasted  pre- 
cisely as  I  had  supped  the  night  before,  I 
was  soon,  together  with  the  rest,  under  way. 
On  beginning  to  move  I  found  my  limbs  stiff 
with  cold,  and  my  ancles  especially  felt  very 
uneasy.  The  day  broke  with  a  clear  sun, 
and  the  uneven  ridges  of  drift  which  lay 
in  our  path  diversified  our  walk  with  a  pro- 
portion of  hill  and  dale.  Nothing  could 
equal  the  sparkling  whiteness  of  the  snow, 
disposed,  as  the  sun  mounted  in  the  sky,  in 
every  form  and  figure.  As  I  passed  over  its 
surface,  supported  by  my  snow  shoes,  in 
some  places  where  it  lay  from  ten  to  twenty 


128       JOURNEY    FROM    PRESQUE    ISLE 

feet  deep,  there  was  a  vivid  novelty  in  the 
scene  which  aroused  the  exhausted  spirits, 
while  the  cheering  influence  of  the  sun  gave 
a  new  tone  and  elasticity  to  the  wearied 
limbs.  We  had  walked  for  six  hours,  when 
we  arrived  at  Salmon  river,  a  distance  of 
twenty-two  miles  from  the  house  at  which  we 
had  last  slept.  My  limbs  felt  uneasy  and  I 
was  restless.  Our  host  was  a  veteran  soldier, 
whose  allotment  of  land  was,  as  he  told  us, 
105  acres.  Towards  the  evening  the  weather 
changed  to  a  thaw,  with  a  sleet  nearly 
amounting  to  rain,  but,  before  nine  o'clock, 
the  wind  chopped  round  again  to  the  nw.,  and 
the  frost  set  in  again  as  severely  as  before. 

January  r2th. — Early  in  the  morning  we 
proceeded  along  the  bed  of  the  river  to  the 
Grand  Falls  ;  the  ice  all  the  way  being  ex- 
tremely dangerous,  not  only  from  the  effect 
of  adjacent  springs,  but  from  the  rapidity  of 
the  current,  which  in  this  part  is  very  great. 
One  of  our  guides  this  day  met  with  a  serious 
ducking :  the  ice  broke  in  under  him,  and  he 
fell  into  the  water.     The  day  was  intensely 


TO    RIVIERE    DE   CAPE.  129 

cold,  not  only  with  a  severe  frost,  but  a  keen 
piercing  m  ind  ;  and  we  were  a  considerable 
distance  from  any  house.  We  were  imme- 
diately summoned  to  make  the  best  of  our 
way  to  the  bank  of  the  river,  where  we  all 
assisted  to  kindle  a  fire;  but,  in  spite  of  our 
best  activity,  the  man's  feet  were  a  little 
frost-bitten  before  he  had  the  benefit  of  the 
warmth.  At  a  moderate  distance,  his  compa- 
nion rubbed  the  parts  affected  with  snow  till 
the  circulation  returned  ;  and,  in  a  little  more 
than  half  an  hour,  he  was  able  to  proceed  with- 
out further  injury.  We  now  pursued  our  way 
with  the  utmost  caution,  the  state  of  the  ice 
being  more  and  more  precarious,  imtil  we  ar- 
rived at  a  track  which,  leaving  the  river,  pro- 
ceeded up  a  steep  acclivity.  Here  we  found 
ourselves^  after  a  walk  of  four  hours,  at  the 
house  of  a  serjeant  stationed  at  the  Grand 
Falls,  where,  as  at  Presque  Isle,  there  was  a 
small,  military  establishment  kept  up  for  the 
sake  of  the  communication.  As  it  was  about 
noon  when  I  arrived,  I  immediately  got  my 
dinner,   being  treated    to   the    old   fare   of 

G  3 


130       JOURNEY    FROM    PRESQUE    ISLE 

salted  pork  and  sliced  potatoes, — a  repast 
which  had,  at  least,  the  advantage  of  occu- 
pying little  time.  As  I  was  anxious  to  see 
the  Grand  Falls,  situated  about  a  mile  and  a 
half  from  the  house,  I  tied  on  my  snow  shoes, 
and,  accompanied  by  the  Serjeant,  proceeded 
on  the  way  towards  them. 

On  arriving  there,  I  was  amply  remune- 
rated for  my  trouble,  by  the  magnificence  of 
the  spectacle;  not  that  the  fall  was  on  a 
scale  of  grandeur  to  excite  wonder,  for 
it  is  not  larger,  perhaps,  than  the  fall  of 
Foyers,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Inverness, 
in  Scotland ;  but  the  garb  of  winter  gave 
a  character  to  its  features  unusually  bril- 
liant and  pleasing ;  for  the  vaporous  mist 
which  arose,  as  from  all  cascades  of  any 
degree  of  magnitude,  was  so  increased  by 
the  intense  cold,  —  the  condensation  was 
so  extremely  rapid, — that  it  is  difficult  to 
describe  the  effect  it  produced.  Volumes  of 
cloud  rushed  upwards,  propelled  from  the 
abyss  with  most  extraordinary  force,  like 
steam  from  the  valve  of  an  engine.     The 


TO    RIVIERE    DE    CAPE.  131 

cascade  was  bounded  on  each  side  by  craggy- 
rocks  disposed  in  huge  disjointed  fragments, 
and  the  tops  of  these  were  covered  with 
snow,  affected  by  the  action  of  the  spray 
in  a  singular  manner,  having  received,  by 
the  constant  impression  of  its  finer  particles, 
an  appearance  exactly  resembling  sculp- 
tured marble.  The  dead  white  snow  had 
been  coloured  with  a  yellowish  tinge,  and 
seemed  like  fleeces  of  wool  hanging  over 
the  rocks,  or  drapery  arranged  in  the  softest 
and  most  elegant  foldings.  The  more  dis- 
tant the  more  soft  they  appeared,  and  all 
were  fringed  at  the  base  with  icicles  ;  some 
of  these,  especially  those  nearest  to  the 
cataract,  were  of  an  enormous  size.  The 
boughs  of  the  trees  in  the  vicinity  were  laden 
with  small  ones,  like  beads  of  crystal ;  and 
altogether  the  prismatic  rays  of  the  sun  were 
reflected  with  magnificent  splendour. 

The  scene  was  charming;  for  the  day, 
though  piercingly  cold,  was  particularly 
bright,  and  a  clear  dark-blue  sky  enlivened 
the  whole  to  a  great  degree.  One  gazed  with 


■ 


132        JOURNEY    FROM   PRESQUE    ISLE 

delight  as  upon  fairy  grottos  and  the  works 
of  magic.  Without  snow  shoes  it  would 
have  been  impossible  to  approach  ;  as  it  was, 
I  do  not  know  whether  I  stood  upon  snow 
supported  upon  the  rocks,  or  clinging  toge- 
ther by  adhesion  between  the  clefts.  But 
this  consideration  presented  itself  only  after 
I  had  been  contented  and  gratified  with 
the  spectacle,  and  found  myself  standing  in 
an  advanced  position,  where  I  was  hailed  by 
the  Serjeant.  I  was  very  glad  to  get  back, 
retracing  my  steps  with  great  caution,  and 
I  fancied  several  times  that  the  snow  felt 
much  softer  than  it  ought  to  be.  I  returned 
to  the  Serjeant's  house,  where  I  lay  down  on 
the  boards  before  the  fire  as  soon  as  I  arrived, 
in  order  to  get  as  much  rest  as  I  could  ;  for 
I  was  uneasy  at  the  thoughts  of  the  mal  a 
raquelte,  which  I  feared,  from  the  aching 
sensation  about  my  ancles  and  insteps,  I 
should  not  escape. 

January  13th. — We  left  the  Serjeant's 
house  very  early  in  the  morning,  which  broke 
clear  and  cold.     We  walked  a  little  more 


TO    RIVIERE    DE    CAPE.  133 

than  two  miles,  and  then  came  upon  the 
river,  along  which  we  pursued  our  track. 
Not  a  particle  of  a  cloud  was  to  be  seen,  and 
that  morning's  walk  exhibited  a  loveliness  of 
nature  peculiar  to  the  Canadian  climate,  and 
sufficient  to  dissipate  every  sensation  of  pain 
and  weariness ;  a  rare  combination  of  frost 
and  sunshine,  such  as,  without  being  seen  and 
felt,  can  hardly  be  imagined.  The  wind  was 
hushed  to  perfect  stillness,  and,  as  we  w^alked 
along,  our  hair,  our  seven  days'  beards,  the 
edges  of  our  caps,  our  eyebrows,  and  even 
our  eyelashes,  were  as  white  as  a  powdering 
of  snow  could  make  them.  In  the  mean  time, 
the  warmth  of  the  sun  gave  a  sensation  of 
peculiar  purity  to  the  air. 

We  continued  all  the  way  on  the  river, 
till  we  completed  fifteen  miles  from  the 
Serjeant's  house  wliere  we  had  slept,  and 
arrived  at  the  Grande  Riviere.  We  were 
now  at  the  Madawaska  settlement,  composed 
altogether  of  French  Canadians ;  a  narrow 
strip  of  a  village,  where  we  sought  the  house 
of  an  aubergiste,  Rouen  Croix,  where  I  was 


134        JOURNEY  FROM  PRESQUE  ISLE 

gratified  and  surprised  to  find  I  was  to  be 
treated  to  a  bed.  Being  now  perfectly  lame, 
I  was  delighted  to  hear  that  I  had  done  with 
the  snow  shoes,  at  least  for  a  day  or  two,  and 
that  for  twenty-one  miles  the  snow  was  suffi- 
ciently beaten  to  bear  a  horse  and  sleigh, 
which  were  to  be  had  in  the  village.  I  of 
course  lost  no  time  in  engaging  one;  and, 
considering  the  state  of  extreme  necessity  I 
was  under,  it  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  I 
found  no  inclination  in  the  owner  to  cheat 
me.  I  agreed  to  pay  fifteen  shillings  for  the 
twenty-one  miles, — a  sum  by  no  means  exorbi- 
tant in  the  state  of  the  road.  I  was  much  re- 
freshed by  a  good  mess  of  soup,  with  the  meat 
in  it,  besides  other  ingredients  I  did  not  stop 
to  inquire  about:  with  all,  sundry  pieces  of 
packthread  excepted,  I  was  perfectly  well 
satisfied,  for  I  was  well  persuaded  of  the 
possibility  of  faring  much  worse. 

January  14th. — When  the  driver  made  his 
appearance  with  the  sleigh,  I  found  it  to  be 
of  a  different  construction  from  any  I  had  hi- 
therto seen,  and  better  calculated  to  pass  over 


I 


TO    RIVIERE    DE    CAPE.  135 


deep  snow.  It  was,  indeed,  nothing  more 
than  a  wooden  box,  having  the  runners  or 
sliders  so  low,  that  the  vehicle  was  dragged 
along  as  much  on  its  own  bottom  as  upon 
them.  The  snow  was  so  deep  that  it  was 
quite  as  much  as  the  horse  could  do  to  get 
on^  stumbling  and  floundering  at  every  step, 
while  the  driver  walked  by  the  side  of  the 
sleigh_,  driving  with  long  reins.  The  whole 
apparatus  was  so  bad,  that  I  would  ten  times 
rather  have  walked ;  but  I  had  hopes  of  re- 
covering from  my  lameness  by  rest,  and  sub- 
mitted to  every  inconvenience  for  the  sake 
of  being  able  to  start  sound  once  more. 
Certainly  I  was  in  a  helpless  condition,  and 
the  roads  within  the  limits  of  this  small  set- 
tlement were  so  partially  broken  that  the 
sleigh  was  overturned  five  or  six  times  in  the 
course  of  the  morning.  On  these  occasions 
I  lay  still  and  suffered  myself  to  be  righted 
together  with  the  vehicle  each  time,  as  the 
shortest  way,  lame  as  I  was,  of  helping  my- 
self. After  all,  it  was  a  tedious  slow  drive, 
and  I  should  have  been  overturned  much 


136  JOURNEY  FROM  PRESQUE  ISLE 

oftener  if  the  driver's  strength  had  not  been 
frequently  applied  on  one  side  of  the  sleigh 
to  prevent  it. 

The  twenty-one  miles  were  at  last  accom- 
plished, and  when  we  arrived  at  the  house 
of  an  aubergiste,  the  only  spare  room  was 
already  full  of  people;  so  that  we  were  obliged 
to  apply  elsewhere,  and  were  finally  received 
into  the  house  of  an  inhabitant,  David  Dufour, 
where  two  travellers  had  already  established 
themselves.  The  room  was  exceedingly  small, 
but  there  was  no  other,  and  this  was  to  con- 
tain these  two  persons,  ourselves,  and  the 
host  and  his  family.  The  latter  consisted  of 
a  wife  and  six  children,  all  of  whom  were 
dreadfully  afflicted  with  the  hooping  cough. 
As  I  was  provided  with  some  good  mutton 
broth,  I  had  not  much  to  complain  of  till 
night ;  but  then  the  crying  and  coughing  of 
the  poor  children  was  very  bad  indeed.  The 
noise,  however,  did  not  deprive  me  of  sleep; 
and  I  awoke  in  the  morning  refreshed  and 
even  eager  to  undertake  the  day's  journey. 

January  15th. — A  party  of  persons  had  col- 


TO    KIVIERE    DE    CAPE.  137 

lected  for  the  purpose  of  proceeding  with  our 
guides  towards  Quebec ;  and  so  we  all  started  to 
walk  together.  It  was  with  very  great  satisfac- 
tion that  I  now  saw  my  snow  shoes  tied  fast  on 
the  outside  of  the  baggage  on  the  tobogin,hav- 
ing  already  suffered  so  much  by  their  weight; 
however,  I  very  soon  found  that  the  relief  had 
come  a  little  too  late,  for  I  was  completely 
lame,  and  could  not  move  a  step  without  con- 
siderable pain.  I  contrived,  notwithstanding, 
to  keep  up  tolerably  well  with  the  party  to  the 
end  of  the  day's  journey,  which  was  twenty- 
four  miles.  About  a  mile  from  the  house 
where  I  slept  we  took  our  leave  of  the  St. 
John's  river,  upon  which  we  had  travelled  for 
so  many  miles,  and,  turning  to  our  right,  pur- 
sued our  course  along  the  Madawaska  river, 
which  empties  itself  here  into  the  former. 

The  picture  of  our  caravan  is  now  totally 
changed.  A  dozen  persons  of  various  descrip- 
tions had  joined  our  party,  some  at  the  end 
and  some  at  the  beginning  of  their  respective 
journeys.  They  pelted  each  other  with  snow- 
balls, and  sang  and  whistled,  smoking  and 


i 


138         JOURNEY  FROM  PRESQUE  ISLE 

hallooing.  A  few  were  hobbling  and  limping, 
being  quite  sick  of  walking,  and  fit  for  no 
sort  of  fun  whatever.  The  guides  procured 
dogs  to  draw  the  tobogins,  and  several  of 
these  great  creatures,  from  the  coasts  of  La- 
brador and  Newfoundland,  were  loose,  and 
followed  in  our  train.  The  noise  of  the  party 
frightened  a  Caraboo  deer  from  his  lair,  and 
urged  him,  unfortunately  for  himself,  to  cross 
over  the  ice  of  the  river  just  in  front  of  us. 
Immediately  there  was  a  general  hullabaloo, 
and  men  and  dogs  all  at  once  gave  chase.  1 
quite  forgot  I  was  lame,  and  made  a  tolerable 
run  too,  and  to  my  surprise  found  that  the 
dogs  had^  come  up  with  their  game,  which 
had  entangled  himself  by  the  horns  in  the 
branches  of  a  fallen  tree.  There  they  pinned 
him,  till  one  of  the  Canadians  despatched  him 
with  his  axe ;  and  we  had  one  of  his  haunches 
the  same  night  cut  into  steaks  for  supper, 
which,  although  tough,  were  well-flavoured. 
Although  we  had  proceeded  the  whole  of 
the  morning  without  snow  shoes,  it  was,  ne- 
vertheless,   extremely   bad    walking.       The 


TO    RIVIERE    DE   CAPE.  139 

traffic  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  settle- 
ment had  caused  a  beaten  track  to  be  made ; 
but  the  snow  lay  so  deep  on  the  ice,  that  of 
necessity  men  in  snow  shoes  were  the  first 
to  pass  along  it,  until,  pressed  by  their  feet, 
it  by  degrees  assumed  a  surface  capable  of 
bearing  people  without  them.  Still  it  was 
so  soft,  that  the  foot  very  frequently  sank  in 
deep  enough  to  occasion  a  tumble.  Every 
man  walked  on  as  fast  as  he  could,  without 
taking  account  of  his  neighbour;  so  that  the 
fatigue  of  keeping  up  with  the  party  was 
not  a  little  increased  by  running  to  make  up 
the  lost  way.  But  anything  was  better  than 
having  show  shoes  tied  to  one's  feet !  Having 
now  walked  twenty-four  miles,  we  put  up  for 
the  night  in  the  house  of  a  veteran  soldier, 
who  had  received  his  allotment  of  land  on  the 
line  of  communication. 

January  16th. — Our  party  had  dispersed 
themselves  during  the  night  in  other  houses 
in  the  neighbourhood;  but  at  an  early  hour 
they  were  all  collected  in  readiness  to 
proceed.      We  had    a   journey  of  twenty- 


140       JOURNEY    FROM    PRESQUE    ISLE 

one  miles  this  day  before  us,  and  I  was  now 
so  very  lame  as  to  make  it  a  serious  under- 
taking. We  had,  besides,  two  days  more  to 
travel  on  foot,  before  we  could  by  possibility 
meet  with  any  sort  of  vehicle.  The  consi- 
deration of  a  speedy  end  of  the  journey  was 
a  great  inducement  to  proceed,  and  I  deter- 
mined to  go  on  as  long  as  I  could.  Our  first 
six  miles  was  along  the  ice  of  the  Madawaska 
river ;  when,  the  ice  being  considered  unsafe, 
the  track  frequently  turned  off  into  the  forest 
along  the  bank.  Having  passed  the  head  of 
the  river,  we  came  to  Lake  Tamasquatha, 
which  is  about  fifteen  miles  long,  and  from 
three  to  six  broad.  Our  track  lay  over  this 
lake,  but  when  we  went  upon  the  ice,  we 
found  the  travelling  much  worse  than  on 
the  river;  for  the  wind  blew  violently 
against  us,  and  it  was  as  much  as  ever  I 
could  do  to  keep  within  any  reasonable  dis- 
tance of  the  guides.  All  following  one  after 
another,  the  foremost  men  almost  vanished 
from  the  sight,  and  appeared  like  little  black 
dots   on    the   wide    waste  of  snow   ahead. 


TO    RIVIERE    DE    CAPE.  141 

Some,  however,  were  behind  me,  more  tired 
than  I  was,  though  I  never  took  the  pains 
to  inquire  about  them.  At  last  we  arrived 
at  the  house  of  Mr.  Long,  situated  at  the 
extremity  of  Lake  Tamasquatha,  and  on  the 
banks  of  that  portage^  which  extends  from 
thence,  without  any  interruption  of  water 
communication,  to  the  high  road  to  Quebec. 
I  had  no  sooner  arrived  than  I  threw  my- 
self down  on  the  boards  under  a  full  impres- 
sion that  I  should  be  quite  unable  to  proceed 
the  next  day.  We  here  found  a  new  set  of 
travellers,  who  had  established  themselves  in 
the  house ;  and  these  being  reinforced  by  our 
numbers,  a  confusion  of  tongues  prevailed  in 
the  room  which  set  at  defiance  all  descrip- 
tion. We  had  thirty-six  persons  in  it,  be- 
sides six  or  eight  large  dogs  belonging  to 
the  tobogins.  We  were  obliged  to  lie  on  the 
ground  like  so  many  pigs.  My  next  neigh- 
bour was  a  major  in  the  army,  whom  I  never 

*  Portage  is  a  French  Canadian  word,  signifying  the 
land  over  which  it  becomes  necessarj'  to  carnj  the  loads 
from  one  river  or  lake  to  another. 


142         JOURNEY    FROM    PRESQUE    ISLE 

saw  before  and  have  never  met  since ;  he 
seemed  more  fatigued  than  I  was,  and  did 
nothing  but  groan  all  night.  The  dogs  dis- 
turbed us ;  for  they  ran  about  and  trod  upon 
us ;  they  growled ;  and  twice  before  the 
morning  there  was  a  battle-royal  among 
them,  with  the  whole  room  up  in  arms  to  part 
them  by  throttling  and  biting  the  ends  of  their 
tails.  What  with  the  noise,  and  the  shout- 
ings and  swearing  in  bad  French,  we  were 
in  a  perfect  uproar.  For  this  xxjvoij.a'/ioL  the 
natural  remedy,  of  course,  would  have  been 
to  turn  the  dogs  out ;  but  the  masters  would  not 
allow  it,  as  the  former  were  of  too  much  use 
by  far  on  a  journey.  The  gabble  of  tongues, 
the  smell  of  tobacco  smoke,  and  the  disturb- 
ance altogether,  was  really  dreadful;  and 
there  was,  besides,  a  truckle-bed  in  the  room, 
on  which  two  women  reposed, — the  mistress  of 
the  house  and  her  sister.  These  females  were 
not  silent ;  and,  no  matter  who  slept,  some 
were  sure  to  be  awake  and  talking.  I  quite 
lost  all  my  patience ;  sometimes  I  struck  at  the 
dogs  as  they  galloped  over  me,  and  I  shook 


TO    RIVIERE    DE    CAPE.  143 

one  Canadian  by  the  collar  till  he  roared,  who 
in  the  scuffle  had  trodden  on  my  lame  ancles 
without  remorse.  The  only  satisfaction  I  had 
was  to  think  that  the  pain  I  was  in  would 
alone,  without  the  noise,  have  prevented  me 
from  sleeping. 

January  17th. — At  an  early  hour  this 
morning  we  commenced  our  journey  over  the 
portage,  and,  after  travelling  the  whole  day, 
I  arrived,  in  a  state  of  extreme  pain  and  fa- 
tigue, at  the  place  where  we  were  to  pass 
the  night.  We  crossed  several  ravines,  and 
climbed  steep  acclivities.  Both  my  feet  were 
now  swollen  to  a  great  size,  attended  with 
inflammation  so  acute  as  to  resemble  exactly 
determined  gout.  The  Canadians  told  me  I 
had  certainly  got  the  mal  a  raquette  ;  what- 
ever it  might  have  been,  I  lay  awake  all  night 
in  the  miserable  log  house  where  we  had  put 
up,  thinking  how  unlucky  I  was  to  have 
arrived  within  nine  miles  of  the  end  of  my 
journey  on  foot,  without  being  able  to  accom- 
plish the  little  that  remained. 

January  18th. — Nine  miles  were  now  be- 


I 


144  JOURNEY    FROM    PRESQUE    ISLE 

fore  me,  and  if  I  could  complete  that  distance 
the  journey  was  done.  The  usual  prepara- 
tions for  departure  had  no  sooner  commenced 
than  I  felt  it  quite  impossible  to  remain  where 
I  was,  although  I  could  scarcely  stand  upon 
my  feet ;  but  as  my  servant  was  still  strong 
and  able,  I  relied  on  his  assistance,  and  set 
forward.  I  never  was  put  to  so  severe  a  trial 
in  all  my  life.  The  exertion  of  walking,  and 
the  twists  I  met  with  in  the  holes  made  in 
the  hard  snow  by  the  feet  of  former  travel- 
lers, were  absolute  torture  ;  so  that  now  and 
then  I  was  obliged  to  lie  down  for  a  few- 
seconds  in  the  snow  to  recover  myself.  The 
cold  was  so  intense,  that  almost  as  soon  as  I 
was  down  I  was  obliged  to  get  up  again,  and 
a  piece  of  bread  in  my  coat-pocket  was  frozen 
nearly  as  hard  as  wood.  My  servant  stayed 
by  me  whenever  I  lay  down  on  the  snow, 
and  helped  me  to  rise_,  and  to  him  I  am  in- 
debted for  performing  the  short  distance  of 
that  day's  journey.  I  was  eight  hours  on  the 
way ;  but  at  last  reached  the  village  of  Ri- 
viere de  Loup,  where  I  entered  a  small  public- 


TO    RIVIERE    DE    CAPE.  145 

house  in  the  true  spirit  of  thankfulness  at 
having  accomplished  an  undertaking  of 
which  I  had  several  times  despaired.  But  I 
remained  there  a  very  short  time :  I  found 
that  I  was  only  six  miles  from  Riviere  de 
Cape,  where  there  was  a  good  inn,  and  that 
it  was  possible  to  procure  a  conveyance  to 
take  me  there. 

Beset  as  I  was  with  a  set  of  boisterous  com- 
panions, I  ordered  a  sleigh  to  be  got  ready 
immediately,  into  which  I  made  a  last  effort 
to  crawl,  ready  to  endure  anything  in  the 
world  so  that  I  could  but  exchange  the  pre- 
sent for  civilized  quarters.  At  Riviere  de 
Cape,  I  was  gratified  by  the  kindest  atten- 
tion from  my  hostess_,  who  placed  before  me 
the  first  comfortable  meal  I  had  seen  for  a 
long  time.  She  provided  me  with  a  good 
arm-chair^  and  many  other  seasonable  indul- 
gencies;  and  it  is  remarkable,  that  all  pain 
left  me  that  very  evening.  Never  was  a 
change  more  complete  brought  about  within 
a  few  short  hours.  To  think  of  both  past 
and  future  created  agreeable  sensations,  and 

H 


146         JOURNEY    FROM    PRESQUE    ISLE. 

the  comfortable  adage,  "  Forsan  et  hcec  olim 
meminisse  juvahit,^'  rushed  forcibly  to  my 
mind.  The  apartment  and  furniture  ap- 
peared elegant,  my  landlady  seemed  lovely 
as  Hebe,  my  journey  on  foot  was — thank 
Heaven!  —  completed,  and  the  refreshing 
silence  of  the  house  added  to  the  many 
comforts  with  which  I  was  now  surrounded. 


147 

JOURNEY   FROM   RIVIERE   DE   CAPE 
TO    YORK,    UPPER    CANADA. 

I  WAS  now  on  the  high  road  to  Quebec, 
and  on  a  spot  where  the  river  St.  Lawrence 
breaks  upon  the  view  in  splendid  magnifi- 
cence. A  chain  of  mountains  bounds  the 
opposite  side,  and  a  long  narrow  island^  called 
VI ale  de  Lievre,  is  situated  mid-channel. 
The  river  is  here  twenty-one  miles  across, 
and  appeared  to  be  frozen  over  some  miles 
from  the  shore.  It  is  at  this  part  quite 
straight,  and  the  eye  commands  a  reach  of 
very  considerable  length.  I  hired  a  post 
cariole,  or  small  sleigh  drawn  by  one  horse, 
to  take  me  hence  to  Quebec.  I  made  a 
good  breakfast,  had  been  kindly  treated,  had 
slept  well,  and  felt  rejoiced  to  be  relieved 
from  the  ragamuffins  whose  society  I  had 
participated  so  long,  when  I  and  my  servant 
got  into  the  vehicle.     The  road   was  well 

h2 


143      JOURNEY    FROM   RIVIERE    DE   CAPE 

beaten  and  good ;  the  horse  started  off  at  a  sort 
of  shambling  run,  a  pace  they  all  learn  from 
hiofh  calks  and  the  continual  habit  of  movino^ 
through  snow ;  the  bells  jingled  merrily  ;  the 
sun  shone  bright  with  an  intense  frost ;  and 
I  was  not  only  so  much  recovered  as  to  be 
perfectly  free  from  pain,  but  the  scene  al- 
together produced  a  buoyancy  of  spirits,  the 
total  reverse  of  the  heavy-heartedness  with 
which  I  had  only  the  day  before,  like  an  over- 
driven ox,  performed  my  journey.  Although 
the  weather  was  by  far  too  severe  to  make 
travelling  in  an  open  carriage  agreeable,  the 
contrast  made  up  for  everything.  If  it  was 
€old,  I  was  well  wrapped  up ;  my  lameness 
was  getting  better  every  hour,  and  I  was 
sure  at  least  of  being  well  housed. 

The  boy  who  drove  me  was  a  curiosity, — 
a  little  wizened  ape,  hardly  twelve  years  old; 
but  he  smoked,  and  swore,  and  cracked  his 
whip  with  all  the  grimace  of  a  French  pos- 
tilion. A  huge  fur  cap  almost  extinguished 
his  small  face ;  and  he  wore  a  close-bodied 
coat,  with  a  red  worsted  sash  round  his  waist. 


TO   YORK,    UPPER   CANADA.  149- 

He  had  not  proceeded  far,  when  he  stopped 
at  a  house ;  when  I  inquired  what  detained 
him,  *'C'est  mon  pipe.  Monsieur!"  Nor 
would  he  stir  without  '*  mon  pipe ; "  and  I 
was  kept  waiting  several  minutes  while  the 
people  of  the  house  were  lighting  it.  At 
last  he  got  it,  and_,  giving  a  few  hard  whiffs, 
cracked  his  whip^  called  the  horse  all  the 
names  he  could  think  of,  and  chattered  away 
and  grumbled  in  bad  French,  as  if  he  felt 
his  consequence  hurt  by  the  manner  I  had 
treated  him.  Chaaging  sleighs  at  conve- 
nient distances,  I  posted  this  day  sixty  miles 
to  Lislet.  The  charge  was  fivepence  a-mile  : 
nothing  was  demanded  for  the  driver,  which^ 
I  suppose^  gave  him  the  air  of  independence 
he  assumed,  nor  was  there  any  other  ex- 
pense on  the  road.  I  found  the  delays  ia 
changing  horses  considerable. 

The  manner  of  driving  in  Canada  is  singu- 
lar enough;  for,  instead  of  perpetually  flip- 
ping the  horse  with  the  whip,  as  in  England, 
they  reserve  it  for  greater  occasions, — set^ 
tling  the  balance  of  an  account  of  errors  by 


150      JOURNEY    FROM    RIVIERE    DE    CAPE 

an  unmerciful  flogging,  which  lasts  some 
seconds,  and  serves  till  the  driver's  patience 
is  again  exhausted.  The  horses  are  generally 
high  couraged;  but  all  seem  crippled,  owing 
to  the  manner  in  which  they  are  shod,  and 
the  rough  ground  they  at  times  travel  upon. 

Changing  at  short  stages,  I  travelled  the 
whole  of  an  intensely  cold  day,  the  sky  being 
quite  clear  and  free  from  clouds.  As  even- 
ing came  on,  the  glowing  tints  which  suf- 
fused the  bleak  landscape  were  particu- 
larly beautiful, — such  as  a  winter  sunset  in 
Canada  can  alone  produce.  The  glaring  sun 
became  magnified  as  he  touched  the  horizon. 
A  deep  fiery  red  was  reflected  from  bright 
tin  spires,  and  blazed  from  the  glass  windows 
of  the  scattered  white  houses  in  the  distance. 
The  snow  sparkled  with  purple  and  varying 
prismatic  colours ;  while  large  fragments  of 
ice,  scattered  here  and  there,  completed  a 
picture  of  winter  in  all  its  intensity.  J  ar- 
rived at  Lislet  half  frozen,  having  travelled 
some  time  after  dark. 

January  20th. — I  posted  this  day  fifty-one 
miles  to  Point  Levi.     A  fall  of  snow  in  the 


TO  YORK,  UPPER  CANADA.     151 

night  made  the  roads  very  heavy,  so  that, 
although  I  started  early  in  the  morning, 
it  was  past  ten  at  night  when  I  arrived  at 
the  auberge,  —  an  uncomfortable  passage 
house,  situated  close  to  the  banks  of  the 
river  St.  Lawrence,  and  opposite  to  the  town 
of  Quejpec.  The  whole  of  the  111  miles  I 
travelled  on  this  and  the  preceding  day  was 
through  a  fiat  country,  nearly  parallel  with 
the  river.  I  now  heard  accounts  by  no 
means  prepossessing  of  the  mode  of  crossing 
over  to  Quebec,  and  of  the  state  of  the  ice  ; 
but  I  was  tired,  and  it  was  too  late  to  make 
particular  inquiries ;  so,  as  soon  as  I  had 
procured  a  little  refreshment,  I  went  to  bed, 
where,  after  I  lay  down,  I  could  very  plainly 
hear  the  roaring  and  splashing  of  the  water. 
January  21st. — In  the  morning,  on  look- 
ing out  of  my  window,  which  commanded  an 
immediate  view  of  the  Great  St.  Lawrence^ 
there  a  mile  and  a  half  wide,  I  saw  it  frozen 
on  each  bank  at  least  three  or  four  hundred 
yards  from  the  shore,  and  the  channel  filled 
with  pieces  of  ice  driven  forward  and  back- 
ward by  the  eddies  of  an  impetuous  tide ; 


152    JOURNEY  FROM  RIVIERE  DE  CAPE 

these  were  rising  one  above  another,  twist- 
ing round  and  round,  sinking,  labouring, 
and  heaving,  by  the  action  of  a  current 
running  at  the  rate  of  seven  knots  an-hour. 
Sometimes  there  was  a  space  of  clear  water, 
wherein  enormous  flakes,  of  a  superficies  of 
three  or  four  thousand  square  yards,  would 
glide  by ;  huge  lumps,  as  big  as  a  stage 
coach  and  all  its  passengers,  would  roll  over 
and  over,  and  tumble  in  various  directions, 
now  and  then  sinking  altogether,  and  after- 
wards rising  several  yards  a-head ;  large 
masses  would  meet,  and  drive  against  each 
other  with  a  tremendous  crash,  piling  flake 
upon  flake,  and  presenting  a  most  awful 
spectacle, — the  more  interesting,  as  it  was 
my  business  to  cross  over  that  very  day : 
and  how  that  was  to  be  done,  I  could  not 
possibly,  at  the  moment  I  have  attempted  to 
describe,  determine.  However,  on  holding 
a  consultation  with  my  host,  I  found,  that 
the  passage  was  certainly  difficult,  but, 
nevertheless,  quite  practicable  ;  that  it  would 
probably  be  attended  with  considerable  delay, 
but  that  there  was  very  little  danger.    Thus 


TO  YORK,  UPPER  CANADA.  1^3^ 

much  was  satisfactory,  and  I  further  under^ 
stood  that  slack  water  (it  was  now  about  half 
tide)  would  be  the  time  to  attempt  to  get  over. 
There  was  more  ice  on  the  river  than  had 
been  for  the  two  years  last  past,  owing  to  a 
continuation  of  weather  more  than  ordinarily 
severe,  so  that  it  was  expected  every  day  ta 
set ;  and,  whenever  that  took  place,  sleighs 
of  all  sorts  would  be  able  to  drive  across. 
Above  all,  I  was  recommended  to  lose  no^ 
time  in  engaging  a  log  canoe,  unless  I 
chose  to  wait  for  the  chance  of  the  ice 
setting. 

Having^  no  sort  of  wish  to  remain  where  I 
was,   I    found    out   a   man  who  agreed    to 
take  me  across  for   thirty  shillings,  after  a 
hard  bargain,  in  which  he  exaggerated  the  - 
danger,    and  multiplied  difficulties  to    suit: 
his  purpose.     I  met  him  by  appointment  on- 
the  bank  of  the  river,   about  one    o'clock, 
where  he  had  his  canoe  in  readiness  to  re- 
ceive me,  being  attended  by  five  Canadian 
boatmen,   his   comrades.      The   canoe    was 
nothing  more  than  fourteen  or  fifteen  feet  o€ 

h3 


154       JOURNEY  FROM  BIVIEEE  DE  CAPE 

an  entire  tree  rounded  at  both  ends  alike, 
and  hollowed  by  the  adze.  A  piece  of  rope, 
six  or  eight  feet  long,  Avas  fixed  at  the  head, 
and  a  similar  piece  at  the  stern.  Each  of  the 
men  carried  an  axe  stuck  in  his  sash,  and  a 
paddle  in  his  hand  ;  and  thus  equipped,  they 
dragged  the  canoe  from  the  shore  along  upon 
the  ice,  chopping  away  the  last  six  or  eight 
feet  (where  it  became  unsound)  with  their 
axes,  till  the  head  of  the  vessel  was  brought 
close  above  the  water. 

The  tide  was  now  nearly  at  the  ebb,  and 
its  rapidity,  of  course,  much  abated  ;  still 
the  ice  was  continually  in  a  state  of  violent 
motion,  and  presented  a  very  formidable  ap- 
pearance. I  got  into  the  canoe  with  my 
servant,  and,  according  to  the  direction  of  the 
boatmen,  who  were  chattering,  arguing,  and 
swearing  on  the  subject  of  their  plan  of  pro- 
ceeding, we  both  sat  down  at  the  bottom  of 
the  canoe,  in  midships.  And  here  we  waited 
in  readiness  for  a  launch.  A  large  flake  now 
floated  by,  leaving  a  clear  channel  of  perhaps 
one  hundred  yards  across,  and  this  was  the 


TO  YORK,  UPPER  CANADA.      155 

signal  to  begin.  I  had  nothing  to  do  but  to 
sit  still.  "  Tenez  firme  !  "  they  all  cried  at 
once,  and  without  farther  warning  they 
pushed  the  canoe  off  the  ice  plump  into  the 
water  with  a  splash.  The  fall  was  about 
two  feet,  and  she  was  no  sooner  in  than 
every  one  of  the  fellows,  with  uncommon 
activity,  was  on  board  and  each  in  his  place, 
paddling  with  eager  haste_,  in  order  to  avoid 
a  large  piece  of  ice  which  was  bearing  down 
hard  upon  us,  and  to  gain  a  frozen  surface 
right  a-head.  Succeeding  in  the  attempt, 
they  with  equal  adroitness  jumped  out  of  the 
canoe  upon  the  ice,  and,  seizing  the  ropew^hich 
was  fixed  at  the  head,  drew  her  by  main  force 
out  of  the  water,  and,  three  at  one  side  and 
three  at  the  other,  they  pushed  her  along, 
running  about  a  hundred  and  fifty  yards  across, 
till  a  second  launch  into  clear  water  called 
again  for  the  paddles.  We  were  less  fortu- 
nate in  this  effort  than  in  the  one  preceding, 
for  we  were  splashed  all  over,  and  the  water 
almost  immediately  froze  hard  on  our  clothes. 
But  we  had  not  time  to  shake  ourselves,  for 


156     JOURNEY  FROM  RIVIERE  DE  CAPE 

a  large  quantity  of  loose  ice,  which  appeared 
just  to  have  risen  up  from  the  bottom  of  the 
river,  was  bearing  down  upon  us  in  a  very 
formidable  manner.  The  men  paddled,  and 
strained,  and  abused  each  other,  but  all 
would  not  do,  and  we  were  in  a  very  few 
seconds  hemmed  in  and  jammed  on  both 
sides  by  a  soft  pulpy  mass,  together  with 
which  we  were  helplessly  carried  away  by 
the  current  side  wise  from  the  point  we  were 
endeavouring  to  reach.  I  could  not  help 
admiring  the  determination  and  address  of 
the  men  at  this  moment;  for  they  jumped 
out,  above  their  knees  in  water,  sometimes 
up  to  their  hips,  while  they  used  their  ut- 
most strength  to  drag  the  canoe  forward  by 
the  rope.  Although  the  surface  gave  way 
continually  imder  their  feet,  letting  them 
down  upon  the  large  slabs  of  ice  which  were 
floating  underneath,  they  managed,  by  pull- 
ing and  hauling,  and  with  their  axes  occa- 
sionally cutting  and  breaking  away  the  ob- 
structing blocks  which  stood  in  their  way, 
to  get  free  of  all  impediments,  and  gain  once 
more  a  channel  of  clear  water. 


TO  YCRK,  UPPER  CANADA.  157 

While  this  was  going  forward,  it  was 
extremely  annoying  to  be  perfectly  helpless 
in  the  midst  of  so  much  bustle  and  energy. 
The  fellows  frequently  shouted  ^*  branlez  ! 
nacre  Dieu,  hranlez  !  "  by  which  they  meant 
that  we  should  rock  the  canoe  from  side  to 
to  side  as  we  sat,  to  prevent  her  freezing  on  to 
the  ice;  which  disaster  was  only  to  be  avoided 
by  keeping  her  in  continual  motion.  If  this 
had  taken  place,  the  consequences  might 
have  been  serious,  as  the  day  was  intensely 
cold,  and  we  must  have  floated  away  with  no 
great  chance  of  assistance.  However,  by  the 
skill  of  the  men  we  avoided  the  catastrophe, 
and  the  thirty  shillings  were  certainly  fairly 
earned,  for  they  were  three  or  four  minutes 
at  this  spell  in  the  water,  sometimes  up  to 
their  knees,  and  now  and  then  nearly  up  to 
their  middle.  It  might  seem  almost  incre- 
dible that  men  are  able  to  work  at  all  upon 
ice  so  unsound  as  not  to  afford  a  surface 
capable  of  supporting  the  weight  of  the 
body ;  but  on  their  part  there  seemed  to  be 
no  sort  of  apprehension  of  absolute  danger, 
owing  to  the  vast  thickness  of  the  floating 


158      JOURNEY    FROM    RIVIERE    DE    CAPE 

substance,  a  comparatively  small  part  of 
which  was,  as  they  knew,  that  which  ap- 
peared above  the  water.  And  there  was 
invariably  a  lower  stratum  upon  which  they 
were  received  and  supported  as  often  as  they 
sank  in. 

Such  was  the  manner  of  making  the  pas- 
sage across  the  river  St.  Lawrence,  at  the 
season  of  the  year  and  under  such  circum- 
stances as  it  happened  to  me  to  undertake  it ; 
and  I  have  only  to  add,  that  the  time  occu- 
pied in  going  across  was  somewhat  more 
than  an  hour,  and  that  the  varieties  already 
cited  followed  each  other  in  rapid  succession, 
till  the  moment  of  our  disembarkation  at 
the  opposite  shore.  At  one  time  we  were 
in  clear  water  ;  the  next  moment  struggling 
through  con gelated  heaps  of  melted  snow ; 
then|rapidly  driven  along  over  sheets  of  ice, 
and  pushed  over  obstructing  blocks  which 
opposed  our  progress  in  ridges  seven  or 
eight  feet  high.  The  Canadians  were,  how- 
ever, indefatigable.  Every  obstacle,  as  soon 
as  encountered,  was  surmounted  in  a  mo- 
ment.    They  were  active  as  ants.     All  was 


159 

energy,  spring,  and  bustle.     Hard  ice  was 
hewn  down  with  the  hatchets.     They  were 
in  the  canoe  and  out  of  the  canoe,  paddling 
and  cutting,  pushing  with  the  boat-hook,  and 
hauling  on  the  rope,  all  with  instantaneous 
impulse,  and  appliance  of  strength  in  differ- 
ent ways  and  with  the  most  effective  success. 
But  notwithstanding  all,  it  was  with  un- 
mixed   satisfaction  that  I  found  myself  at 
last  safely  landed  in  the  town  of  Quebec. 
Although  I  had  nearly  recovered  from  my 
lameness,  the  cold  had  made  me  very  stiff, 
so  that,    in   spite  of  the   sun,  the  keen  air 
had  such  an  effect  upon  my  limbs,  that  on 
getting  out  of  the  canoe  I  was  scarcely  able 
to  move.     The  water  with  which  I  had  been 
splashed  had  incrusted  me  in  a  coat  of  ice ; 
and  I  was  as  much  like  an  armadillo  as  a 
human  being,  when   I  crawled  heavily  up 
the  steep,  narrow,  dirty  street  which  leads 
from  the  lower  to  the  upper  town,  bending 
my   steps  towards  Sturch's  hotel,  where  I 
was    shown    into    the    public    room,     well 
warmed  by  a  Canada  stove,  and  full  of  dif- 
ferent sorts  of  people. 


k 


160     JOURNEY    FROM    RIVIERE    DE    CAPE 

January  22nd  to  31st. — The  weather  was 
all  this  time  exceedingly  severe,  seldom 
above  zero  of  Fahrenheit,  and  now  and  then 
several  degrees  below  it.  I  was  one  day 
much  amused  by  observing  the  effects  of  cold 
upon  the  faces  of  the  people  in  the  streets 
when  the  wind  blew  exceedingly  hard, 
and  there  was  what  the  Canadians  call 
a  **  podre"*,  or  a  sprinkling  of  the  finer 
particles  of  the  snow  from  the  tops  of  the 
houses  in  clouds  which  add  a  lively  pang 
to  the  keenness  of  the  frost.  Indeed  the 
effect  is  truly  ludicrous.  The  moment  a  man 
happens  to  encounter  the  gelid  volume, 
he  stares  aghast ;  the  water  bursts  from  his 
eyes ;  in  one  instant  he  shows  every  tooth 
in  his  head,  if  he  has  any ;  and  his  features 
become  distorted  and  agonized.  Nothing 
so  miserable  is  to  be  seen,  except  the  unfor- 
tunate dogs  harnessed  in  small  sleighs,  and 
made  to  draw  barrels  of  water,  which^  owing 

*  The  Canadians  have  a  way  of  their  own  of  pro- 
nouncing French :  thus,  la  hache  they  call  la  haivche, 
and  so  forth. 


TO    YORK,    UPPER    CANADA.  161 

to  tlie  cold,  smokes  as  if  it  were  boiling, 
through  the  town. 

The  ice  set  in  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  the 
**  Pont"  was  formed  on  the  31st;  an  event 
which  had  not  taken  place  for  two  years 
before.  In  a  very  few  hours  it  was  com- 
pactly wedged  together,  and  covered  with 
horses  and  sleighs  in  great  numbers,  and  of 
the  heaviest  description.  This  may  seem 
extraordinary,  but  it  is  a  well-known  fact, 
and  very  easily  accounted  for.  For  the 
masses  of  floating  ice  have  previously  at- 
tained a  very  great  thickness,  and  are 
continuing  to  grow  bigger  every  hour,  as 
they  are  carried  about  in  the  stream  by  the 
current,  the  rapidity  of  which  alone  pre- 
vents their  adhering  long  before.  Sticking 
together  at  first  by  twos  and  threes,  they 
jostle  more  and  more  every  tide,  till  at  last 
a  general  jam  for  a  moment  takes  place  ; 
and  a  moment  only  does  the  business.  The 
intense  frost  effects  adhesion,  and  the  water 
below  splashing  up  between  the  interstices 
of  the  joints  effectually  fixes  and  rivets 
the   whole.      What   from  the  thickness  of 


162     JOURNEY    FROM    RIVIERE    DE  CAPE 

the  ice  itself,  and  its  being  supported  by 
the  water,  no  weight  can  well  be  too  great 
to  put  upon  it.  As  soon  as  the  ice  has 
stopped,  the  river  presents  to  the  eye  a  wild 
and  noble  spectacle.  The  moment  is  natu- 
rally one  of  conflict  and  convulsion;  and 
the  throes  and  struggles  of  the  impinging 
bodies  are  truly  tremendous.  Small  islands 
of  ice,  pressed  on  every  side  till  they  give 
way,  break  in  the  middle,  and  cracking  into 
fragments,  these  become  hurled  one  upon 
another  in  all  sorts  of  grotesque  forms  ;  so 
that,  "  when  the  hurley-burley  's  done,"  the 
whole  surface  of  the  river  becomes  covered, 
as  it  were,  with  little  hills,  houses,  and  vil- 
lages. Objects  that  resemble  all  these  are 
raised,  as  by  the  contrivance  of  magic,  in 
the  space  of  a  few  minutes.  Some  are  of 
such  considerable  magnitude,  that  through 
the  whole  winter  a  circuitous  track  is  taken 
to  avoid  them.  And  thus,  although  the 
inhabitants  may  immediately  avail  them- 
selves of  a  passage,  it  is  nevertheless  neces- 
sary to  break  a  road.  Like  any  other  desert 
track,  a  way  must  be  cleared  of  impediments; 


TO   YORK,    UPPER   CANADA.  163 

however,  as  blocks  of  ice  are  easily  cut 
through,  much  time  is  not  required  to  put 
everything  to  rights,  and  then  crov^ds  of 
persons  flock  to  each  side,  eager  to  avail 
themselves  of  the  first  opportunity  of  cross- 
ing over. 

The  state  of  the  river  immediately  before 
the  setting  of  the  ice  is,  of  course,  growing- 
worse  and  worse  every  day,  until  the  com- 
munication, as  regards  traffic,  may  be  said 
to  be  impeded  altogether.  The  forming  of 
the  pont^  therefore,  is  hailed  by  the  inhabit- 
ants of  both  sides  with  a  joyous  welcome  : 
by  the  country  people,  owing  to  the  prospect 
of  bringing  their  produce  readily  to  market ; 
and  by  those  of  the  town,  from  the  hopes  of 
a  reduction  in  the  prices  of  the  articles,  the 
natural  consequence  of  the  event. 

The  next  point  of  my  destination  was  the 
bay  of  Penetangushene,  an  outlet  of  Lake 
Huron,  where  it  was  at  this  time  the  object 
of  Government  to  establish  a  naval  and  mili- 
tary post.  And  as  the  place  to  which  I  was 
going  was  far  removed  in  the  woods,  it  was 
indispensable  to  make  previously  some  pre- 


164   JOURNEY   FROM    RIVIERE    DE    CAPE 

parations  in  the  way  of  equipment.  To  this 
end,  I  purchased  a  good  buffalo  apron,  in 
addition  to  the  one  I  had  before,  and  some 
articles  of  warm  clothing.  I  also  provided 
myself  with  powder  and  shot,  having  brought 
with  me  from  England  a  good  double-bar- 
relled gun  of  Joseph  Manton's,  which  had 
been  dragged  over  the  snow  with  the  rest  of 
my  things  on  the  tobogins.  Thus  accoutred, 
I  felt  quite  ready  to  leave  ^'  the  flaunting 
town,"  its  split  logs  and  hot  stoves,  to  ex- 
plore the  ruder  regions  of  the  north-west. 

February  Istv — I  posted  to  Riviere  St. 
Jaquetiere,  where  I  slept.  The  whole  journey 
was  extremely  unpleasant,  owing  to  the  fre- 
quency of  the  cahots,  or  trenches  in  the 
snow  which  lay  across  the  road.  The  driver 
never  pulled  up  his  horses,  but  seemed  to 
me  to  rattle  over  them  with  unnecessary  ra- 
pidity, and  at  the  imminent  risk  of  breaking 
the  sleigh. 

February  2nd. — Posted  to  Trois  Rivieres. 

February  3rd. — Posted  to  a  small  place 
within  nine  miles  of  Berthier. 

February  4th. — Posted  to  Montreal.   As  I 


TO    YORK,    UPPER    CANADA.  1G5 

intended  to  remain  two  or  three  days  in  the 
neighbourhood,  I  ordered  a  sleigh  to  take  me 
the  next  morning  to  St.  John's,  a  small  town 
situated  on  the  River  Richelieu,  between 
Lake  Champlain  and  the  River  St.  Lawrence, 
and  distant  twenty-seven  miles  from  Montreal. 

February  5th  to  7th. — Early  in  the  morn- 
ing of  the  5th,  I  crossed  the  St.  Lawrence  in 
a  sleigh^  over  a  track  as  well  beaten  as  any 
part  of  the  streets  ;  the  large  slabs  of  ice 
which  had  been  removed,  as  well  as  heaps 
of  snow,  forming  a  wall  on  each  side  for  a 
great  part  of  the  way.  Turning  to  the  right, 
the  road  continued  along  the  bank  for  about 
three  miles  through  the  neat  village  of 
Prairee;  thence  leaving  the  river,  through 
a  flat  country,  with  inns  at  short  intervals 
during  the  whole  distance.  Having  then 
reached  the  river  Richelieu,  I  arrived  at  St. 
John's,  where  I  was  hospitably  received  by 
Sir  Thomas  Brisbane,  under  whose  roof  I 
remained  until  the  morning  of  the  8th. 

February  8th. — Having  returned  to  Mont- 
real, I  made  arrangements  to  leave  it  the 
next  day,  and  hired  a  sleigh  with  two  horses 


L 


166       JOURNEY    FROM    RIVIERE    DE    CAPE 

to  take  me  to  Kingston.  The  appearance  of 
Montreal  is  superior  to  that  of  Quebec  ; 
the  equipages,  especially,  seemed  much  bet- 
ter appointed.  Indeed,  a  well-built  sleigh 
is  a  remarkably  handsome  vehicle.  In  shape 
like  the  Britska,  of  a  dark  colour  relieved  by 
scarlet,  and  covered  with  a  profusion  of  rich 
black  bear-skins,  it  has  a  striking  effect  in 
contrast  with  the  pure  white  snow.  The  cold 
was  this  day  more  than  commonly  severe, 
and  for  the  first  time  I  perceived  an  effect  of 
the  low  temperature,  by  no  means  unusual. 
My  clothes,  on  taking  them  off,  braces, 
waistcoat^  &c.,  were  so  charged  with  electric 
fluid,  that  they  crackled  and  snapped,  pro- 
ducing sparks  of  fire  in  abundance.  Even 
the  comb  which  I  passed  through  my  hair 
created  a  similar  effect. 

February  9th. — The  driver  of  the  sleigh 
made  his  appearance  much  later  than  he  had 
promised,  but  was  accompanied  by  the  owner, 
who,  by  way  of  apology,  told  me  that  I  had 
''  the  best  span  of  horses  in  Montreal  "  for 
my  journey.  A  **  span  of  horses  "  means  a 
pair  driven  abreast,  and  is  one  of  tlie  many 


TO. YORK,  UPPER  CANADA.     167 

American  expressions  current  in  this  part  of 
the  country.  Indeed  there  is  so  little  bar 
to  the  communication  along  this  part  of  the 
frontier,  that  a  great  similarity  consequently 
exists  in  accent,  manners,  and  general  ap- 
pearance, between  the  inhabitants  on  both 
sides.  The  road  led  occasionally  along  the 
bank,  and  now  and  then  on  the  bed  of  the 
river  ;  which,  owing  to  the  very  rapid  cur- 
rent, was  at  parts  open  in  the  middle,  the 
channel  being  full  of  small  islands  and  rocks. 
Although  the  air  was  piercingly  cold,  the  sun 
shone  forth  with  great  brilliancy,  showing 
signs  of  his  increasing  pbwer  by  the  icicles 
which,  in  many  warm  and  sheltered  situa- 
tions, already  fringed  the  eaves  of  the  houses. 
As  I  started  late,  I  proceeded  no  farther 
than  Point  Clair,  where  I  put  up  for  the 
night.  The  landlord,  a  civil,  bustling  man, 
replenished  the  fire,  and  w^as  extremely 
active.  He  said  he  '^  abhorred  a  bad  fire," 
and  added,  '*  I  guess  you'll  like  a  glass  of 
sling  after  your  cold  drive."  I  discovered 
that  "  sling "  meant  gin  and  water  ;  so  a 
glass  of  sling  I  took,  and  then  went  to  bed. 


168      JOURNEY    FROM    RIVIERE    DE    CAPE 

February  10th. — I  travelled  this  day  to 
Point  Boudet,  along  the  banks  of  the  St. 
Lawrence,  which  here  presents  an  interest- 
ing appearance — that  of  a  mighty  stream 
tearing  its  way  through  a  channel  which 
bears  the  strongest  marks  of  some  grand 
convulsion  of  nature.  The  foaming  rapids, 
the  heavy  roaring  of  the  waters,  the  huge 
slabs  of  ice  ripped  from  the  summits  of  the 
rocks,  whose  black  desolate-looking  points 
formed  a  striking  contrast  with  the  over- 
powering whiteness  of  the  snow ; — all  these 
were  objects  which  irresistibly  riveted  the 
attention.  One  beheld,  as  it  were,  with  all 
the  accompaniments  of  nature's  sublimity,  a 
contest  of  the  two  elements,  wherein  every 
inch  of  ground  was  furiously  disputed.  I 
afterwards  passed  these  rapids  on  my  journey 
back  to  Quebec,  as  I  shall  have  occasion  to 
describe.  The  inn  at  Point  Boudet,  where 
I  put  up  for  the  night,  was  situated  close  on 
the  bank  of  the  river,  and  extremely  tidy 
and  comfortable. 

February  11th. — I  proceeded  this  day  to 
Cornwall,    the    weather    being    piercingly 


TO    YORK,    UPPER    CANADA.  169 

cold,  with  a  bright  sun.     The  same  man,  the 
servant  of  the  owner  of  the  sleigh,  and  a 
Scotchman,  drove  me  all  the  way  from  Mont- 
real, and  had  hardly  spoken  a  word  the  whole 
journey.  But  there  was  abottle  of  "  whuskey" 
which  he  kept  under  the  seat,  just  within  his 
reach,  to  which  he  now  and  then  had  recourse; 
and  to-day,  as  the  weather  was  cold,  and  the 
sun  shone  bright,  he  took  a  sup  from  time  to 
time  as  he  felt  inclined ;  rather  often,  at  every 
three  or  four  miles  perhaps, — till  he  began  to 
fidget  in  his  seat,  and  look  round  to  me,  as  if 
at  last  he  had  got  something  to  say.     There- 
fore I  asked  him,  a-propos  to  nothing,  whe- 
ther he  thought  he  would  be  able  to  wear  the 
kilt  in  Canada?     ''  Na,'*  said  he,  ''  the  flies 
wad  nap  a  body."     I  thought  it  was  rather 
odd  he  should  be  thinking  of  flies  at  a  time 
when  the  frost  was  biting  so  particularly 
sharp  ;  but  still  he  insisted  upon  it,  that  the 
flies,  of  the  two,  were  the  worst ;  and  he 
suited   the   action   to   the  word  with  such 
energy,  that  I  could  not  doubt  his  veracity. 
J  tried  to  engage  him  further  in  conversation, 

r 


170    JOURNEY    FROM    RIVIERE    DE    CAPE 

but  that  was  impossible ;  for  he  was  a  High- 
lander, who,  speaking  very  little  English 
when  he  left  his  own  country,  had  been  de- 
prived of  the  small  portion  he  then  under- 
stood, by  a  residence  of  three  years  in  Mont- 
real, where  his  fellow-servants  all  spoke 
French.  This  quite  petrified  his  genius,  and 
spoiled  him  as  a  linguist  altogether. 

February  12th. — It  was  remarkably  cold 
when  we  started  in  the  mornings  and  Dou- 
gall,  whether  owing  to  the  effect  of  the 
whiskey  the  day  before,  or  the  melancholy 
appearance  of  the  empty  bottle,  relapsed 
into  his  former  taciturnity.  We  travelled 
twenty-six  miles  along  the  bank  of  the  river, 
and  put  up  at  an  inn  close  to  the  water. 

February  13th. — I  travelled  twenty-two 
miles  to  Prescott,  which  is  opposite  to  the 
American  village  of  Ogdensburg.  The  river 
here,  about  half  a  mile  wide,  was  frozen 
quite  across.  Some  people  at  the  inn  were 
conversing  on*  the  subject  of  a  lot  of  cattle 
which  had  been  stolen,  and  which  it  seemed 
certain  had  been  driven  over  the  ice  to  the 
American  side. 


TO    YORK,    UPPER    CANADA.  171 

February  14th. — I  travelled  this  day  forty- 
two  miles  to  Guananaqui,   the  road  chiefly 
being  out  of  sight  of  the  river.  The  weather 
was  fine  and  clear,  but  so  cold  that  the  bay 
horses  mio;ht  have  been  mistaken  for  iron- 
grey,  so  powdered  over  were  they  with  frost- 
February  15th. — I  had  now  twenty-four 
miles  to  proceed  to  Kingston,  where  I  arrived 
early  in  the  day.    I  went  to  Thibodo's  hotel ; 
a  large,  cold,  rambling  house,  the  landlord 
of  which  was  extremely  attentive  and  civil. 
February  16th. — As  I  had  proposed  to  re- 
main a  day  or  two  at  Kingston,  I  walked  out 
on  the  ice  to  see  the  ship  St.  Lawrence,  which 
was  here  frozen  in  on  all  sides,  quite  hard  and 
fast.    Two  seventy-fours,  a  frigate,  and  some 
gun-boats,  were  building  in  the  dock-yard  ; 
and  the  above-named  three-decker,  mounting 
108  guns,  two  brigs,  and  a  sloop,  were  in  a 
state  of  complete  equipment.     At  Kingston, 
the  gigantic  features  of  the  river  St.  Law- 
rence are  particularly  striking  ;  for  here,  a^; 
a  distance  of  several  hundred  miles  from  the 
sea,  its  expanding  shores  are  seen  tracing 

I  2 


I 


172   JOURNEY    FROM    RIVIERE    DE    CAPE 

the  limits  of  Lake  Ontario.  This  mao-nificent 
fresh-water  sea  was  frozen  round  the  edges 
to  an  extent  nearly  as  far  as  the  eye  could 
reach ;  the  waters  in  the  distance  appearing 
like  a  narrow  black  line  in  the  horizon.  The 
ship  lay  close  to  the  town,  with  which  a  con- 
stant communication  prevailed,  as  the  officers 
and  men  were  living  on  board  just  as  if  she 
had  been  at  sea.  Sleighs  of  all  descriptions 
were  driving  round ;  country  vehicles,  with 
things  to  sell,  and  others ;  and  two  ladies, 
who  had  driven  themselves  in  a  light  sleigh 
drawn  by  a  pony,  were  holding  a  conversa- 
tion under  her  bows  with  a  gentleman  in  a 
cap,  which  conversation,  from  its  earnestness, 
seemed  to  contain  warmth  enough  to  thaw 
the  icicles  hanging  from  the  cabin  windows. 
Numbers  of  people  were  walking,  and  the 
snow  was  so  trodden  all  round  the  ship,  that 
it  was  really  difficult  to  believe  that  a  depth 
of  water  sufficient  to  float  a  three-decker  lay 
under  one's  feet. 

I  found,  on  returning  to  my  inn,  that  a  ball 
was  to  be  held  in  the  house  in  the  evening. 


TO   YORK,    UPPER   CANADA.  173 

and  that  my  bed-room,  moreover,  had  been 
determined  on  as  one  of  the  card-rooms.  The 
assembly  was  held  in  a  large  corridor,  or  wide 
passage,  with  doors  opening  into  little  rooms 
on  each  side ;  of  which  latter,  mine  was  one. 
The  company,  which  was  numerous,  assem- 
bled very  early,  and  soon  commenced  dancing 
with  high  glee.  Pulling,  romping,  turning 
round  and  round,  &c.,  being  the  order  of 
the  day,  the  noise  of  tongues  and  feet  was 
"  pretty  considerable  loud."  What  with  the 
good  spirits  of  the  young  ladies,  and  the  good 
humour  of  the  old  ones,  it  was  past  three 
o'clock  in  the  morning  before  the  house  was 
clear  of  its  guests,  when^  the  beds  having  been 
all  taken  down  for  the  occasion,  I  betook  my- 
self to  a  mattress  spread  for  me  on  the  floor. 

February  17th. — My  landlord  gave  me  for 
dinner  some  steaks  of  a  moose-deer,  killed 
in  the  neighbourhood  ;  the  meat  was  of  a  fine, 
wild  flavour,  although  extremely  coarse  and 
tough. 

February  18th  to  22d. — I  left  Kingston  for 
York  in  a  two-horse  sleigh,  which  I  hired 


174    JOURNEY    FROM    RIVIERE    DE    CAPE 

to  take  me  thither.  I  was  five  days  on  the 
road,  leaving  ten  miles  for  the  last  day's 
journey.  The  owner  of  the  sleigh  drove 
it,  an  honest-looking,  healthy  fellow,  who 
wore  a  good  coat,  and  had  the  appearance 
of  a  substantial  yeoman.  He  told  me  that 
he  had  lived  eighteen  years  on  his  present 
farm  of  two  hundred  acres,  for  which  he 
had  originally  given  three  hundred  dollars. 
The  road  during  the  journey  was  heavy^ 
from  a  recent  fall  of  snow ;  but  the  prospect 
was  enlivened  from  time  to  time  by  views  of 
Lake  Ontario,  along  the  shore  of  which  we 
were  travelling.  There  were  several  small 
lakes  on  the  way.  Among  them,  Rice  Lake ; 
so  called  from  the  wild  rice  which  grows 
about  it,  and  which  is  of  a  good  quality 
enough,  although  small  and  of  a  broyy^nish 
colour. 

I  met  a  couple  of  Indians  dragging  along 
by  a  long  strip  of  bark,  which  served  as  a 
rope,  a  porcupine^  which  they  had  shot.  The 
woods  hereabouts  abound  with  a  large  de- 
scription of  woodpecker,  the  size  of  a  small 


TO    YORK,    UPPER   CANADA.  175 

fowl,  with  black  body  and  scarlet  head,  called 
by  the  natives  cock  of  the  wood.  When  within 
ten  miles  of  York,  the  volume  of  condensed 
vapour  proceeding  from  the  Falls  of  N  iagara 
then  perhaps  forty  miles  distant,  was  dis- 
tinctly visible.  The  day  was  quite  clear, 
without  a  cloud  in  the  sky. 

On  arriving  at  York,  I  was  disappointed 
at  first  sight  of  the  capital  of  Upper  Canada, 
which,  although  covering  a  large  space  of 
ground,  was  extremely  straggling  and  irre- 
gular ;  and  the  inn  was  not  by  any  means 
prepossessing.  I  was  shown  into  a  co|d 
dirty  room,  without  any  appearance  of  com- 
fort, or  even  the  cheering  abmidance  of  fire- 
wood I  had  been  used  lately  everywhere  to 
meet  with.  They  gave  me  a  dry,  black,  and 
tasteless  beef-steak  for  breakfast,  which  I 
finished  as  soon  as  I  could,  in  my  eagerness 
to  get  out  of  a  disagreeable  apartment,  and 
make  myself  warm  by  exercise.  It  being 
the  season  of  the  year  when  '*  the  presents," 
as  they  are  termed,  are  given  to  the  Indians, 
these  people  were  walking  about  the  streets 


176   JOURNEY   FROM   RIVIERE    DE   CAPE 

in  crowds,  all  in  their  holiday  apparel^ 
and  animated  by  anticipation  of  what  they 
were  to  receive — blankets,  blue  cloth,  guns, 
powder  and  shot,  &c.  ^  I  could  not  help 
remarking  the  great  difference  between  the 
Indians  here  and  those  in  the  provinces  of 
Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick.  The 
former  are  altogether  a  finer  race  of  men_,  in 
countenance,  carriage,  and  general  appear- 
ance, more  robust  and  athletic,  their  faces 
broader  and  flatter,  and  of  a  deep  copper 
colour.  Streaks  of  red  paint  ornament  their 
cheeks  ;  the  most  fashionable  bijou  of  their 
toilette  being  a  silver  ring  in  the  nose,  with 
a  bead  of  the  same  metal  appending  to  it. 
A  look  of  health  about  the  women  causes 
many  of  them  to  appear  beautiful  in  spite  of 
their  flat  noses.  They  have  good  teeth,  and 
their  eyes,  of  brilliant  black,  receive  addi- 
tional lustre  from  parallel  streaks  of  red  paint 
down  their  cheeks,  which  seem,  from  their 
breadth,  as  if  laid  on  by  the  fore-finger. 
According  to  this  method  of  rouging,  Art 
may  fairly  be  said  to  enter  into  competition 


TO   YORK,    UPPER   CANADA.  177 

with  Nature ;  where  mtermediate  stripes  of 
natural  skin  are  always  left  as  a  sample  of 
the  original. 

I  remained  in  York  till  the  25th ;  during 
which  time  my  stay  was  rendered  agreeable 
by  the  friendly  hospitality  of  Mr,  Cruick- 
shank,  a  gentleman  of  respectability  in  the 
town.  I  understood  that  the  station  of  Pene- 
tangushene,  whither  I  was  going,  was  still 
an  establishment  quite  new,  and  that  some 
of  the  public  officers  were  already  there, 
hutted  on  the  spot ;  but  that  no  buildings 
of  any  sort  had  yet  been  erected ;  more- 
over, there  was  no  house  at  all  anywhere 
within  thirty  miles  of  the  place.  I  was  rallied 
on  the  nature  of  my  future  life  and  occupa- 
tions, which,  indeed,  seemed  likely  to  be 
sufficiently  rural.  I  hardly  knew  sometimes 
what  to  think  of  it ;  but  I  bought  a  sack  of 
potatoes  and  some  rice,  and  prepared  to  start 
on  the  25th,  with  Mr.  Cruickshank,  who, 
having  a  wish  to  see  the  new  establishment, 
proposed  to  accompany  me. 

i3 


178 


RESIDENCE  IN  THE  WOODS. 

On  the  25th  of  February  I  left  York,  with 
Mr.  Cruickshank,  in  a  two-horse  sleigh,  on  our 
way  to  Lake  Huron.  The  snow  was  soft  and 
the  draft  heavy ;  however,  the  horses  were 
good,  and  we  travelled  thirty  miles  to  the 
village  of  Newmarket,  which  lies  about  a  mile 
out  of  the  road  on  the  right  hand,  and  ar- 
rived a  little  after  dark.  We  were  hospitably 
entertained  by  Mr.  Peter  Robinson,  who  pro- 
vided us  with  a  good  supper  and  comfortable 
beds.  Our  host,  as  well  as  being  a  contractor 
with  Government,  was  an  agent  of  the  North- 
west Company,  and  held,  moreover,  sundry 
provincial  appointments.  Added  to  this,  he 
kept  a  shop  in  the  house  where  we  now  were, 
plentifully  stocked  with  all  manner  of  com- 
modities, particularly  such  as  were  suited 
to  the  wants  of  the  Indians  :  it  was,  in  fact, 
the  great  mart  to  which  all  those  in  this 
part  of  the  country  resorted,  for  the  different 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  179 

articles  of  which  they  stood  in  need, — flour, 
cheese,  blue  cloth,  cottons,  hardware,  guns, 
powder  and  shot ;  besides  all  sorts  of  milli- 
nery and  ornament  for  the  squaws,  such  as 
flaring  gown-patterns,  beads,  and  rings  for 
their  noses. 

February  26th. — We  started  very  early 
this  morning ;  for,  as  it  was  our  intention  to 
cross  Lake  Simcoe,  we  had  every  reason  to 
expect  the  ice  would  be  in  a  bad  state,  and 
the  draft  consequently  heavy  ;  for  during  the 
last  few  days  the  sun  had  been  extremely 
powerful  for  the  time  of  year,  and  the  snow^ 
always  slushy  after  the  middle  of  the  day. 
When  we  set  out,  the  morning  was  clear, 
and  the  frost  had  been  hard  in  the  night  : 
the  snow  was  crisp  and  slippery,  and  we  had 
what  might  be  called  an  agreeable  drive,  a 
distance  of  eleven  miles,  along  a  very  good 
road  to  Holland  river,  which  empties  itself 
into  Lake  Simcoe.  There  was  a  sort  of  pub- 
lic-house, called  the  Landing,  established  at 
the  spot  where  we  had  arrived,  being  the 
point  from  whence  the  river  was  considered 


180  RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS. 

navigable  in  the  summer.  Here  we  baited 
the  horses,  giving  them  no  more  time  than 
was  absolutely  necessary,  owing  to  the  un- 
favourable reports  of  the  state  of  the  ice 
in  the  lake,  from  which  we  were  now  about 
nine  miles  distant.  Holland  river  afforded 
to  me  a  novel  appearance  :  instead  of  the 
rocks  and  bluff  headlands  of  the  St.  Law- 
rence, this  little  stream  presented  more 
peaceful  and  tranquil  objects  to  the  eye,  and 
seemed  to  offer  an  assurance  of  calm  and 
sequestered  retreat.  Jhe  channel  was  frozen 
quite  across;  narrow,  with  a  profusion  of 
reeds  on  each  side  ;  the  whole  breadth  being, 
perhaps,  three  or  four  hundred  yards.  The 
sun  shone  bright,  and  the  dry  rattling  flags, 
which  the  breeze  set  in  motion,  brought  a 
more  genial  season  to  the  recollection.  Our 
sleigh  was  soon  brought  out,  and,  being 
launched  down  the  sedgy  bank,  the  horses 
were  put-to;  and,  having  bid  adieu  to  the 
last  house  we  were  likely  to  see  for  a  distance 
of  thirty-six  miles,  we  pursued  our  course 
along  the  frozen  surface  of  a  stream  where 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.  181 

Fauns  and  Satyrs  might  have  held  their  sum- 
mer revels.  But  the  lively  green  of  spring 
soon  faded  in  the  imagination,  opposed  to  the 
realities  of  winter.  The  snow  lay  deep  on 
the  ice,  and,  being  melted  by  the  sun,  the 
draft  was  so  exceedingly  heavy,  that  the 
horses  could  proceed  only  at  a  foot's  pace, 
and  the  sleigh  sank  so  deep,  that  the  water 
frequently  reached  the  bottom  of  the  carriage. 
We  had  overtaken  a  party  of  English  ship- 
wrights at  the  public-house  we  had  just  left, 
who,  having  been  previously  employed  in 
building  small  boats  for  the  navigation  of 
the  lake,  were  on  the  way  to  join  the  new 
station  at  Penetangushene  Bay,  whither  we 
were  going.  These  men  followed  in  our  train, 
and,  as  we  travelled  slow,  they  were  enabled 
to  keep  up  with  us  on  foot.  Pursuing  the 
course  of  the  river  for  about  nine  miles,  the 
channel  by  rapid  degrees  became  broader, 
till  a  wide  sheet  of  snow  appeared  a-head, 
and  we  found  ourselves  upon  the  verge  of 
Lake  Simcoe.  Inclining  to  the  left,  we 
skirted  it,  cutting  off  its  lower  extremity, 


IB^  RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS. 

and  making  directly  for  Kempenfeldt  Bay. 
We  then  bore  about  three  or  four  miles  up 
the  bay,  and  put  up  at  a  log-house,  newly 
erected  on  the  north  bank,  almost  close  to 
the  water's  edge.  This  log-house  was  built 
for  the  purpose  of  the  communication  to 
Penetangushene.  It  was  very  late  when  we 
arrived,  and  we  had  travelled  thirty-six- miles 
from  Holland  River,  in  all  forty-seven  miles 
that  "day.  The  driver  was  provided  with 
food  and  clothing  for  the  horses,  which 
were  scarcely  defended  from  the  weather 
by  the  miserable  hut  allotted  to  them  as 
a  stable.  They  were,  I  believe,  the  first 
pair  of  horses  ever  there.  They  were  lit- 
tered down  with  the  boughs  of  the  spruce- 
fir  and  a  quantity  of  moss  collected  close  to 
the  spot.  As  for  ourselves,  our  fare  was 
equally  simple.  We  made  a  roaring  fire, 
and  roasted  some  potatoes^,  to  eat  with  cold 
meat,  with  which  we  had  taken  care  to  pro- 
vide ourselves ;  and  this  repast  occupying 
but  little  time,  the  whole  party,  shipwrights 
and   all,  each   measured   his  length  on  the 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  183 

floor  before  the  fire.  I  now  began  to  think 
I  had*  had  enough  of  all  this,  and  I  did  ear- 
nestly long  to  be  once  more  in  some  place, 
no  matter  where,  that  I  could  call  my  home. 
However,  I  fell  asleep,  and  continued  so 
some  hours,  when  I  awoke,  owing  to  the  cold, 
and  found  that  one  of  my  neighbours,  who 
felt,  I  take  it  for  granted,  cold  too,  had  de- 
prived me  of  my  buffalo  skin,  which  was 
tightly  wrapped  round  him,  while  the  fellow 
was  snoring  as  happily  as  if  it  belonged 
to  him.  The  harder  I  tugged,  the  harder 
he  held  on  and  snored ;  and,  as  he  was  a 
thick-set,  strong  fellow^  I  had  the  more 
difficulty  to  recover  my  property.  However, 
I  jumped  up,  and,  invoking  the  spirit  of 
Archimedes,  I  placed  my  foot  on  his  ribs 
to  such  advantage,  that  by  one  violent,  de- 
termined pull,  I  thoroughly  uncased  and 
rolled  him  out  on  the  floor. 

February  27th.  —  We  had  already  ad- 
vanced thirty-six  miles  from  the  house  on 
the  banks  of  Holland  River,  the  nearest 
human   habitation   worthy    of  bearing   the 


184  RESIDENCE    IN    THE   WOODS. 

name  between  the  spot  where  we  were  and 
the  town  of  York ;  and  the  road  we  were 
now  about  to  travel  was  newly  cut  through 
the  forest,  so  that  it  was  as  bad  as  it  could 
well  be.  To  assist  the  communication, 
however,  a  hut  at  the  distance  of  twenty- 
miles  had  been  erected,  where  we  intended 
to  pass  the  night.  The  way  was  not  better 
than  we  had  anticipated,  —  if  any  thing, 
worse  ;  and  we  owed  much  to  the  assist- 
ance of  the  shipwrights,  who  were  able  aux- 
iliaries :  a  dozen  stout,  good-humoured  fel- 
lows, who  helped  us  out  of  all  our  difficulties, 
and  went  on  whistling  and  singing  as  if  they 
were  going  to  a  fair.  When  we  reached  the 
hut,  we  found  it  consisted  of  nothing  more 
than  a  few  boughs ;  it  was  oblong  in  form, 
having  one  of  the  long  sides  open  to  the 
weather.  Fortunately  there  was  but  little 
wind,  nor  was  the  night  very  cold ;  so  we 
made  a  large  fire,  and  lay  down  in  our  clothes 
before  it,  as  we  had  done  the  night  before. 

February  28th. — The  road  was  still  miser- 
ably bad,  but  with  the  assistance  of  the  ship^ 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  185 

Wrights  we  were  enabled  to  reach  Yeo  River, 
a  distance  of  ten  miles.  We  were  frequently 
obliged  to  take  the  horses  out  of  the  sleigh 
for  two  or  three  hundred  yards  together, 
while  the  men  drew  it  over  trees  which  lay 
across  the  road,  roots  which  had  not  been  re- 
moved, and  other  such  impediments.  When 
we  reached  the  ice  of  Yeo  River,  we  got  on 
a  great  deal  better,  although,  as  at  Holland 
River,  the  melted,  slushy  snow  lay  very  deep. 
The  banks  were  sedgy,  and  I  observed  fre- 
quent hillocks  or  small  mounds  of  snow,  the 
habitation  of  the  musquash,  a  species  of  large 
water-rat,  having  a  long  fur,  which  serves  to 
make  a  good  coarse  felt  for  hats.  We  pur- 
sued our  course  till  we  came  upon  Gloucester 
Bay,  and  from  thence  we  reached  that  of 
Penetangushene.  We  advanced  up  this  bay 
about  three  miles^  keeping  the  shore  close 
on  our  left  hand^  till  at  last  a  small  piece  of 
cleared  land,  and  the  signs  of  human  habi- 
tations, held  forth  to  us  the  signal  that  the 
hour  of  rest  was  now  come. 

Here,  then,  I  was  arrived  !     My  residence 


186  RESIDENCE   IN    THE    WOODS. 

was  in  this  very  spot  to  be  established,  I 
could  not  tell  for  how  long.  As  it  was 
growing  late,  no  time  was  to  be  lost :  a 
column  of  smoke  was  to  be  seen  ascending 
on  the  other  side  of  the  brow  which  over- 
hung  the  beach,  and  to  that  I  of  course 
made  my  way.  It  was  at  three  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon  when  I  got  out  of  the  sleigh. 
The  distance  we  had  travelled  in  the  day 
was,  ten  miles  through  the  forest,  and  I 
think  fifteen  over  the  ice, — in  all^  twenty- 
five  miles.  On  stepping  out  of  the  sleigh  I 
was  immediately  wet  through,  owing  to  sink- 
ing half  way  up  my  legs  in  melted  snow. 
The  driver  wishing  to  get  back  again  the 
same  evening  to  Yeo  River,  urged  me  to 
have  my  things  taken  out  of  the  carriage, 
and  was  anxious  to  hurry  me  to  make  up 
my  mind  where  I  would  have  them  depo- 
sited. All  places  were  then  alike  ;  so,  desir- 
ing my  servant  to  strew  some  spruce  boughs 
on  the  snow  a  few  yards  within  the  forest, 
my  baggage  was  placed  upon  them,  and  I 
left  him  to  watch  every  thing,  while  I  set 


p 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.  187 


forth  towards  the  place  where  I  had  seen 
the  smoke. 

On  entering  the  wood,  I  ascended  a  steep 
acclivity,  which  I  had  no  sooner  surmounted 
than  I  found  myself  amongst  a  parcel  of 
small  huts,  made  up  of  a  few  poles  thatched 
over  with  spruce  boughs,  scattered  here  and 
there  ;  and  from  two  or  three  of  these  it  was 
that  the  smoke  issued.  There  was  not  such 
a  thing  as  a  log-house  to  be  seen;  but  f 
observed,  that  one  of  the  huts  was  rather 
better  finished  than  the  rest,  and  a  further 
distinction  was  allotted  to  it  by  a  flag,  placed 
upon  the  roof.  It  was  evident,  that  none 
of  them  could  have  been  long  erected,  the 
snow  was  so  excessively  deep,  and  the 
foot-marks  so  few ;  however,  I  made  my 
way  immediately  towards  the  one  with  a 
flag,  where  I  found  Captain  Collier,  of  the 
navy ;  and  I  had  no  sooner  entered  and  in- 
troduced myself,  than  I  received  a  very  cor- 
dial welcome.  Captain  Collier  immediately 
afforded  me  the  assistanceof  acoupleof  men 
to  build  me  a  hut ;  and^  as  it  was  necessary 
at    it  should  be  ready  for  me  to  sleep  in  the 


188  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

same  night,  I  went  back  to  the  place  where  I 
had  left  my  servant  with  the  bag-gage.  I  told 
him  where  I  would  have  the  hut  built ;  and, 
leaving  him  to  superintend  the  works  and 
remove  the  things,  I  returned  to  Captain  Col- 
lier, where  I  was  regaled  with  a  fine  piece  of 
boiled  beef,  which  I  was  hungry  enough  to 
think  excellent,  though  from  its  toughness  it 
would  hardly  remain  upon  the  fork.  Captain 
Payne  and  Lieutenant  Elliot,  the  other  offi- 
cers appointed  to  the  establishment,  had  as- 
sembled at  the  Commodore's  hut,  and  with 
them  I  remained  till  nearly  seven  o'clock, 
when  I  left  the  party  to  attend  to  my  own 
affairs. 

I  had  directed  my  hut  to  be  erected  on  the 
summit  of  the  brow  which  rose  close  from 
the  bay ;  and  when  I  returned  to  the  spot  I 
found  my  servant  busily  arranging  my  differ- 
ent articles  of  property  in  an  edifice  which,  if 
not  equal  in  splendour  to  the  renowned  palace 
of  Aladdin,  had  been,  at  least,  completed 
nearly  in  as  little  time.  By  the  help  of  a 
few  poles  and  cedar  boughs,  I  had  now,  such 
as  it  was,  a  house  of  my  own.     There  were 


RESIDENCE    IX   THE    WOODS.  189 

at  least  two  sides  with  a  back  part,  and  the 
front  was  open;  but  a  brilliant  fire  was  blaz- 
ing before  it,  big  enough  for  the  kitchen  of 
the  London  Tavern,  and  in  itself  a  world  of 
comfort.  The  plan  of  the  hut  was  not  of  my 
own  contriving ;  it  was  such  as  local  expe- 
rience had  determined  upon,  and  of  the  fol- 
lowing description  :  the  front,  where  the  fire 
was  burning,  was  six  feet  high  and  eight 
feet  broad  ;  but  the  roof  dipped  towards  the 
extreme  end^  which  was  only  four  feet  high  ; 
and  the  length  was  exactly  ten  feet.  The 
snow  had  been  well  cleared  away  from  the 
bottom,  and,  being  banked  up,  it  helped  to 
support  the  poles  which  formed  the  frame- 
work. A  bundle  of  spruce  boughs  laid  across 
the  extreme  end,  with  a  sack  of  potatoes  for 
my  pillow,  formed  my  bed ;  and  if  I  had  no 
door  opposite,  all  the  cold  that  got  in  neces- 
sarily passed  through  the  fire  and  smoke. 
My  baggage, — that  is,  a  very  small  valise,  a 
gun  case,  and  some  other  little  packages, — 
was  easily  disposed  of  within  these  narrow 
limits^  and  every  thing  was  perfectly  ready 
for  my  repose  soon  after  dark.     My  servant 


190  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

I  had  got  attached  to  the  shipwrights' 
mess, — a  noisy  set  of  fellows,  crammed 
altogether  within  very  small  compass,  and 
among  them  some  singers,  the  sound  of 
whose  voices  I  used  frequently  to  hear  at 
night  as  I  sat  by  myself. 

March  1st. — Early  this  morning  I  pro- 
vided myself  with  one  of  the  workmen's 
axes,  and  began^  by  way  of  practice,  to  cut 
down  trees ;  and  there  were  many  ways  of 
turning  this  exercise  to  account.  Of  all 
things,  I  was  the  most  anxious  to  keep  the 
smoke  out  of  my  hut,  and  contrived  various 
methods  for  the  purpose,  but  unfortunately- 
all  without  effect ;  so  not  succeeding  in  my 
first  object,  I  set  about  making  a  bedstead. 
To  this  end  I  got  four  short,  upright,  forked 
pieces,  upon  which  I  placed  poles  across, 
tying  them  with  strips  of  the  bark  of  the 
bass  tree,  wove  in  longwise  and  across,  so 
as  to  make  a  tolerable  substitute  for  a 
ticking,  on  which  I  might  lie  before  the 
fire  high  and  dry ;  on  this  I  placed  a  mat- 
tress of  spruce  boughs,  and  altogether,  with 
my  buffalo  skin  for  a  covering,  I  rested  com- 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.  191 

fortably. — The  bass  tree  has  a  remarkably 
tough,  stringy  bark,  which  rips  easily  from 
the  trunk,  and  is  so  strong  and  flexible,  that 
it  serves  all  common  purposes  of  rope.  The 
wood,  at  the  same  time,  is  almost  as  soft  as 
a  cabbage-stalk,  and  very  white. 

My  time  was  so  much  occupied,  that  I  was 
hardly  sensible  of  the  progress  of  the  day, 
and  I  went  on  chopping  and  working  till  late 
in  the  afternoon.  In  the  evening  a  gang  of 
Canadian  axe-men  arrived  from  York  to  place 
themselves  at  my  disposal ;  and  this  event,  in 
the  infant  state  of  the  establishment,  was  a 
great  relief  to  me.  Log-buildings  were  the 
first  desiderata,  in  order  to  get  ourselves 
under  cover  and  to  provide  for  the  reception  of 
stores,  utensils,  &c.,  such  as  in  the  uncertainty 
of  events  might  at  any  future  period  arrive. 
These  men  hutted  themselves  before  night, 
and  some  provisions,  which  had  been  brought 
with  the  party,  were  well  thatched  over  with 
cedar  boughs  for  temporary  security.  My  own 
comestibles  were  scanty ;  I  generally  relied 
upon  being  able  to  fare  where  others  could, 
and  had  not  provided  myself  nearly  as  well 


192  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

as  I  might.  My  baggage,  witli  the  excep- 
tion of  the  very  small  proportion  brought 
with  me,  was  at  Halifax,  to  be  forwarded  by 
the  first  ships  in  the  spring  to  Quebec ;  and 
as  to  seeing  a  particle  of  that,  I  might  rest 
quite  contented  I  should  not  before  the  mid- 
dle of  June  at  the  soonest.  With  most  orna- 
mental articles  of  dress  I  could  just  now  very 
well  dispense ;  but  I  felt  fortunate  in  having 
with  me  my  double-barrelled  gun,  which  had 
been  dragged  over  the  snow  on  the  tobogins, 
and  was  quite  ready  for  the  birds  of  the 
country,  so  soon  as  ever  they  might  make 
their  appearance.  None  of  the  feathered 
tribe  were  yet  to  be  seen,  except  some  wood- 
peckers, and  a  few  packs  of  snow  birds,  or 
''  sna  fools,"  as  one  of  the  shipwrights,  who 
was  a  Scotchman,  used  to  call  them. 

March  2nd. — Early  in  the  morning  opera- 
tions for  buildinglog-houses  were  commenced. 
I  decided  at  once  on  a  spot  for  my  own  resi- 
dence,— on  the  top  of  the  brow,  close  above 
the  bay ;  and  all  the  trees  which  stood  in  my 
way  I  intended  one  by  one  to  chop  down,  and 
so  go  on  improving  in  beauty  the  front  of  my 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  193 

dwelling  till  the  spring  should  embellish  the 
ground  with  flowers  and  verdure.  The  logs 
for  my  house  were  soon  ready,  and  the  work 
began  :  the  dimensions  were  twenty-one  feet 
by  eighteen. 

As  I  was  at  work  close  to  the  water's  edge, 
I  found  a  large  iron  pot  with  three  short  legs. 
As  it  lay  there  without  an  owner,  I  felt  the 
value  of  the  services  it  was  capable  of  perform- 
ing, so  desired  my  servant  to  remove  it  to 
my  hut;  and  his  ingenuity,  by  its  assistance, 
provided  me  the  same  evening  with  a  very 
good  loaf  of  bread.  He  placed  the  iron 
pot  on  hot  embers,  having  laid  a  large  piece 
of  tin,  taken  oifone  of  the  packages,  over  the 
mouth  as  a  lid,  and  upon  this  he  had  strewed 
more  embers.  The  loaf  was  supported  in  the 
middle  of  the  vessel,  between  the  two  fires, 
ipon  cross  sticks,  and  in  this  way  a  tolerably 
food  oven  was  constructed. 

The  Canadians  were  now  all  busily  em- 
ployed in  a  work — that  of  erecting  log-houses 
-the  simplicity  and  rapidity  of  which  afforded 
edifying  lesson;  and  the  facility  altogether 

K 


194  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

of  rearing  a  house  from  the  ground  to  its 
summit  appeared  to  be  truly  astonishing.  To 
the  Canadian  labourer,  accustomed  to  the  use 
of  the  axe  from  his  childhood,  the  felling 
a  tree  is  the  act  of  a  few  minutes.  He  can 
drop  it  whichever  way  he  pleases,  divesting 
it  of  its  limbs  and  adapting  it  for  its  place  in 
the  wall  of  the  building  with  equal  dex- 
terity. Standing  upon  the  fallen  tree,  with 
his  foot  in  such  a  position  as  would  appear 
liable  to  be  split  to  the  instep  at  every  blow, 
he  strikes  directly  under  it  boldly  and  care- 
lessly, thus  making  a  large  notch  which 
enters,  perhaps,  half  the  thickness  of  the 
tree  quite  perpendicular.  When  the  trees 
are  all  notched,  nothing  remains  but  to  lay 
them  in  their  places  one  upon  another,  or 
'  the  raising"  as  it  is  called.  This  done,  the 
house  is  finished^  and  the  tenant  walks  in, — 
happy  if  he  has  a  door  with  a  latch  ready, 
and  a  window-frame  with  half  a  dozen  panes 
of  glass  in  it.  Nothing  then  remains,  but  to 
plaster  and  calk  with  mud  and  moss  pro  re 
natd. 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  195 

By  occasionally  overlooking  the  men  at 
work,  and  by  working  as  -  hard  as  I  could 
myself,  I  found  the  day  pass  quite  agreeably, 
and  was  fatigued  enough  always  before  night. 
One  of  the  huts  in  our  knot  was  that  of  an 
officer,  who  commanded  a  detachment  of 
Canadian  fencibles;  another,  that  of  Captain 
Payne,  of  the  royal  engineers ;  besides  the 
Commodore's,  with  the  red  flag.  But  each 
of  us  had  separate  objects  to  employ  his  time  ; 
so  that  for  a  few  days  we  saw  very  little  in- 
deed of  each  other.  Captain  Collier,  espe- 
cially, was  generally  absent  all  day,  employed 
in  surveying  the  shores  and  taking  the  sound- 
ings of  the  bay. 

March  3rd. — The  weather,  fortunately, 
was  exceedingly  fine,  and  the  soft  deep  snow 
diminished  sensibly  under  the  influence  of  a 
brilliant  sun.  At  the  same  time  it  was  quite 
impossible  to  keep  the  feet  dry,  and  I  was 
wet  through  the  whole  of  every  day.  This, 
however,  did  me  no  manner  of  harm ;  nor 
did  I  ever  hear  of  any  one  of  our  party  being 
otherwise  than  in  perfect  health,  which  was 

K  2 


I 


196  RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS. 

the  more  fortunate  as  we  had  no  doctor 
among  us.  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  warmth 
kept  up  by  the  additional  covering  worn  un- 
der the  mocassins,  which  I  have  somewhere 
before  described,  was  the  means  of  counter- 
acting the  ill  effects  of  the  wet ;  and  I  believe 
that  so  long  as  the  feet  can  be  kept  warm^  no 
harm  will  ever  ensue  from  damp :  it  is  the 
cold  which  does  the  mischief  The  most  de- 
licate subject  is  not  afraid  of  a  warm  bath ; 
nor  ever  complains  of  having  been  wet 
through,  though  he  be  half  an  hour  in  water 
up  to  the  ears  ! 

I  worked  all  day  with  my  axe,  and  had  al- 
ready let  in  a  fine  view  of  the  bay,  which  was 
about  a  couple  of  hundred  yards  below  me. 
My  labour  was  repaid  by  every  tree  that  fell  ; 
I  improved  in  the  use  of  the  axe,  and  the 
whole  aspect  of  things  seemed  more  cheerful. 
Still  I  had  no  bed  other  than  the  spruce 
boughs  which  I  strewed  on  my  newly  made 
bedstead ;  so  that  there  was  good  room  for 
improvement,  and  a  great  deal  to  be  done 
towards  completing  my  little  establishment. 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  197 

March  4th. — The  weather  this  day  was 
much  milder  than  usual,  and  the  sun  con- 
tinued to  shine  all  day. 

March  5th. — A  rapid  thaw  took  place  this 
day,  attended  with  slight  showers  of  rain.  I 
was  gratified  by  the  appearance  of  a  couple 
of  crossbills,  whose  arrival  I  greeted  as  the 
harbingers  of  spring.  The  little  creatures 
had  probably  flown  a  great  way,  being  so 
tame  from  fatigue  as  to  allow  me  to  approach 
within  three  or  four  yards  of  them.  The 
temperature  was  now  nearly  warm,  and  the 
weather  seemed  to  be  thoroughly  breaking. 
Large  ponds  of  clear  water  began  to  cover 
all  parts  of  the  bay,  and  the  snow  was  so  wet 
and  slushy  as  to  make  walking  intolerably 
bad ;  at  the  same  time  it  was  so  deep  that  it 
was  difficult  to  make  any  progress  without 
snow-shoes.  A  pair  hung  up  in  my  hut,  but 
I  had  a  horror  of  them  ;  and  as  I  had  no  im- 
mediate object  to  induce  me  to  visit  distant 
spotS)  I  waited  till  a  change  in  the  surface 
of  the  ground  should  render  locomotion 
more  practicable.  Now  there  was  a  prospect 


198  RESIDENCE    IN    THE   WOODS. 

of  this.  A  hard  frost  would  lay  a  crust  upon 
the  snow,  when  I  might  walk  as  far  as  I 
pleased  :  and  this  reflection  was  not  a  little 
agreeable.  In  the  mean  time  my  log-house 
was  finished,  and  at  a  very  little  distance  from 
my  hut;  but,  as  the  weather  was  warm^  T 
grew  so  fastidious  as  to  determine  not  to  move 
into  it  before  it  was  well  covered  with  shingles, 
— a  sort  of  covering  for  the  sides  and  roof, 
of  the  same  kind,  but  more  effectual  than 
weather  boarding.  As  there  were  no  trees 
quite  fit  for  making  these  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood,  I  gave  directions  to  one  of 
the  men  to  go  through  the  woods  the  next 
morning  in  order  to  'find  some  that  would 
answer  the  purpose.— In  the  evening,  much 
to  my  gratification^  a  sharp  frost  set  in. 

March  6th. — In  the  morning  the  aspect 
of  the  country  was  altogether  and  totally 
changed.  The  snow  was  covered  with  a  glassy 
coating  of  ice,  and  the  whole  of  the  bay  was 
nearly  frozen  over.  The  pools  of  clear  water 
th^  day  before  were  so  large  and  nume- 
rous,  that  an  uninterrupted  communication 


RESIDENCE  IN  THE  WOODS.  199 

from  one  to  the  other  presented  itself  to 
the  eye ;  and  as  there  was  no  wind  in  the 
nighty  the  ice  upon  them  was  clear  and  good. 

P Instead  of  my  mocassins,  I  put  on  a  pair  of 
shoes,  to  which  I  had  been  for  a  long  time 
unused,  and  going  down  to  the  bay,  sat  down 
upon  a  large  stone  to  put  on  my  skates.  It 
was  a  lovely  morning ;  the  sun  shone  quite 
bright,  while  the  frost  was  remarkably  keen^ 
In  a  very  few  minutes  I  was  carried  rapidly 
along  towards  the  opposite  shore.  The  glow 
of  exercise,  the  lively  rattle  of  the  skates, 
and  the  sensation  produced  by  the  fresh  air, 
combined  to  embellish  the  novelty  of  the  scene 
before  me,  as  I  ranged  with  unlimited  freedom 
over  the  clear  ice  that  extended  all  across  the 
bay.  Every  object  around  me  was  unexplored, 
while  I  had  the  means  of  being  conveyed,  as 
l^yt  were  on  wings,  from  one  to  the  other.  I  had 
been  confined  for  many  weeks,  either  sitting 
still  half  frozen  in  a  carriage  the  whole  of  the 
day,  or,  since  my  arrival  in  the  forest,  com- 
pletely weather-bound.  For  a  long  period  I 
had  never  been  thoroughly  warm,  only  barely 


i 


200  RESIDENCE  IN  THE  WOODS. 

able  to  subdue  cold,  and  had  seldom  during 
the  whole  day  felt  a  dry  stocking  on  my  foot. 
My  blood  was  now  in  full  circulation,  and  the 
interest  I  felt  in  every  thing  around  me  was 
so  great,  that  the  sun  had  nearly  reached  the 
tops  of  the  trees  before  I  thought  of  returning 
to  my  dwelling.  I  had  looked  almost  into 
every  quarter  of  the  bay,  which  was  about 
seven  miles  long  and  from  two  to  three  across, 
and  was  at  last  quite  tired  when  I  discovered 
an  object  which  attracted  my  attention. 

There  was,  at  a  distance  on  the  ice,  what 
appeared  to  be  a  mound  of  earth  thrown  up, 
— an  appearance,  under  present  circum- 
stances, not  to  be  readily  accounted  for  ;  so  I 
made  towards  it  that  I  might  see  what  it  was. 
As  I  approached  within  a  few  hundred  yards, 
I  thought  I  perceived  it  move  a  little,  and, 
halting  for  a  moment,  I  saw  that  that  was 
really  the  case.  It  was  of  a  light-brown 
colour ;  but  the  figure  was  so  indistinct,  that 
while  I  watched  it  attentively  I  could  not  de- 
cide what  it  could  possibly  be.  A  bear  would 
have  been  blacker,  and  I  knew  of  no  living 


RESIDENCE  IN  THE  WOODS.  201 

creature  of  these  regions  answering  its  de 
scription.  But,  whatever  it  might  be,  there  it 
was,  and  it  was  therefore  necessary  to  be  a 
little  cautious,  as  I  had  no  arms,  in  approach- 
ing it.  I  stood  for  some  seconds  thinking 
what  I  should  do,  and  had  almost  determined 
to  go  home  for  my  gun,  when  I  saw  the  hide 
which  caused  all  my  speculation  thrown  sud- 
denly aside  to  make  way  for  the  head  and 
shoulders  of  an  Indian,  who  protruded  his 
rough  matted  locks  into  daylight  from  under 
it.  This  solved  the  problem  in  a  moment, 
and  I  saw  that  the  man  had  been  employed 
in  fishing,  and  had  so  completely  enveloped 
himself  in  a  large  buffalo  skin  that  no  part  of 
his  body,  head,  feet,  or  hands,  were  to  be 
discovered.  He  sat  over  a  square  hole  cut  in 
the  ice,  with  a  short  spear  ready  to  transfix 
any  fish  which  might  be  attracted  by  his  bait. 
The  hole  was  about  a  foot  square,  and  the 
bait  was  an  artificial  fish  of  white  wood,  with 
leaden  eyes  and  tin  fins,  and  about  eight  or 
nine  inches  long.  The  ice  where  he  had  cut 
it  was  about  three  feet  thick. 

K  3 


202  RESIDENCE  IN  TH!^  WOODS. 

Being  within  a  few  yards  of  him,  I  com- 
menced a  parley  by  signs,  for  he  did  not  ap- 
pear to  understand  a  word  of  English ;  but 
he  seemed  to  wish  me  anywhere  else,  and 
to  be  much  annoyed  at  being  interrupted  in 
his  occupation.  As  my  object  was  to  pa- 
cify him,  I  gave  him  a  small  ball  of  twine  I 
had  in  my  pocket,  and  with  this  he  was  highly 
gratified  ;  much  more  so,  however,  by  my 
skates,  which  he  viewed  with  marks  of  great 
astonishment.  He  looked  narrowly  at  the 
straps  which  bound  them  to  my  feet;  but 
when  I  made  him  acquainted  with  their  use, 
there  were  no  bounds  to  his  delight :  at  the 
same  time  he  kept  his  own  interest  in  view  ; 
for  he  tried  to  persuade  me  to  give  him  a 
piece  of  a  red  shirt  of  flannel  which  I  wore, 
to  make  a  bait  with.  This  I  refused,  by 
shaking  my  head  and  saying  '^  No,  no!" 
rather  loudly ;  but  he  kept  on  entreating, 
taking^  hold  of  a  corner  of  the  collar  with 
his  finger  and  thumb.  I  persisted  in  refusing, 
and  kept  him  off.  But  he  was  not  so  easily 
answered,  and  offered  me  his  knife,  giving  me 


RESIDENCE  IN  THE  WOODS.  203 

to  understand  I  might  cut  it  from  what  part 
of  the  garment  I  pleased.  So,  shaking  him  by 
the  hand  and  patting  his  shaggy  locks,  I 
skated  away,  leaving  him  to  pursue  his  occu- 
pation for  the  rest  of  the  evening. 

On  my  return  home  I  found  that  some 
cedar  trees,  fit  for  the  purpose  of  making 
shingles,  had  been  fixed  upon  in  a  part  of  the 
forest  near  the  water's  edge ;  that  they  had 
been  felled,  cut  into  lengths,  and  removed  by 
means  of  small  hand  sleighs  purposely  pre- 
pared for  them,  and  that  the  operation  of  split- 
ting had  already  been  commenced.  These 
shingles  are  pieces  of  wood  as  I  may  have 
already  observed  resembling  tiles,  with  which 
the  roofs  and  sides  of  the  better  sort  of  houses 
are  covered.  As  to  houses,  it  may  be  gene- 
rally remarked,  that  in  these  wild  parts  of 
the  country,  talking  of  a  house,  one  composed 
simply  of  logs  is  understood,  and  if  the  idea 
of  a  more  civilized  dwelling  is  intended  to  be 
expressed,  a  frame  house  is  the  term  made 
use  of,  which  means  one  made  with  beams 
and  rafters  in  the  regular  way.  But  to  return 


204  RESIDENCE  IN  THE  WOODS. 

to  the  shingles.  They  are  by  far  better  than 
weather  boarding,  in  which,  if  a  single  nail 
by  accident  becomes  displaced  or  loose,  the 
evil  extends  more  or  less  the  whole  length 
of  the  board_,  while  the  shingle,  being  smaller, 
fits  close,  and  is  less  liable  to  warp. 

March  7th. — The  frost  continued,  and  the 
cold  increased  to  a  very  low  temperature,  the 
effect  of  which,  upon  the  extended  sheet  of 
ice  which  covered  the  bay,  was  somewhat  re- 
markable. It  cracked  and  split  from  one  end 
to  the  other  with  a  noise  which  might  have 
been  mistaken  for  distant  artillery  ;  but  this, 
when  it  is  taken  into  consideration  that  the 
sheet  of  ice  was  of  fifteen  or  sixteen  square 
miles  area,  and  three  feet  thick,  may  be  easily 
imagined.  Nor  was  this  all;  I  was  occa- 
sionally surprised  by  sounds  produced  by  the 
wind,  indescribably  awful  and  grand.  Whe- 
ther the  vast  sheet  of  ice  was  made  to  vibrate 
and  bellow  like  the  copper  which  generates 
the  thunder  of  the  stage,  or  whether  the  air 
rushing  through  its  cracks  and  fissures  pro- 
duced the  noise,  I  will  not  pretend  to  say; 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.         205 

still  less  to  describe  the  various  intonations 
which  in  every  direction  struck  upon  the 
ear.  A  dreary  undulating  sound  wandered 
from  point  to  point,  perplexing  the  mind  to 
imagine  whence  it  came,  or  whither  it  went, 
whether  aerial  or  subterraneous ;  sometimes 
like  low  moaning,  and  then  swelling  -into  a 
deep-toned  note,  as  produced  by  some^olian 
instrument :  it  being,  in  real  fact,  and  with- 
out metaphor,  the  voice  of  winds  imprisoned 
on  the  bosom  of  the  deep.  This  night  I 
listened  for  the  first  time  to  what  was  then 
perfectly  new  to  me,  although  I  experienced 
its  repetition  on  many  subsequent  occasions, 
whenever  the  temperature  fell  very  sud- 
denly. The  weather  being  so  excessively 
severe,  I  had  added  an  extra  covering  of 
spruce  boughs  to  my  hut,  by  means  of 
which,  and  the  profusion  of  logs  which  I 
heaped  upon  my  fire,  I  was  better  defended 
from  its  effects.  Nevertheless,  I  was  oblio^ed 
to  rise  before  daylight,  and  heap  on  eight 
or  ten  more,  which  lay  ready  for  the  occa- 
sion, each  of  them  as  big  as  I  could  conve- 
niently lift. 


206  RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS. 

March  8th. — The  air  continued  intensely- 
cold,  so  that,  in  spite  of  the  sun,  the  most 
violent  exercise  was  necessary  to  preserve 
warmth.  In  the  mean  time  my  log-house,  a 
palace  compared  to  the  hut  I  was  in,  was  to 
be  ready  before  night,  and  the  whole  of  the 
day  I  felled  trees,  cut  them  into  logs,  haul- 
ing them  in,  and  piling  them  up  in  my  new 
parlour  ;  and  the  next  morning  I  was  to  take 
possession.  I  lay  down  to  rest  on  my  spruce 
boughs  at  night,  satisfied  with  my  day's 
work,  and  pleased  with  my  intended  change 
of  dwelling. 

March  9th. — I  rose  in  the  morning  exhi- 
larated by  my  projected  movement,  and  the 
weather  at  the  same  time  seemed  to  smile 
upon  my  operations ;  for  the  wind  having 
changed  to  another  quarter,  the  warmth  of 
the  sun  so  mellowed  the  air,  that  it  was  pos- 
sible to  stand  still  and  look  at  surrounding 
objects  without  feeling  inconvenience  from 
the  cold.  I  got  every  thing  ready,  and  my 
packages  were  soon  tied  together  and  distri- 
buted in  separate  burdens  on  the  snow  at  the 
outside  of  my  hut.    My  servant,  with  two  or 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.         207 

three  of  the  Canadians,  had  arrived  to  carry 
them  oflf,  when  an  Indian,  who  carried  a  pair 
of  snow-shoes  in  his  hand,  as  if  he  had  just 
concluded  a  long  journey,  unexpectedly 
made  his  appearance.  After  some  fidgeting, 
he  produced  an  official  letter,  from  under 
his  shirt,  which  he  had  brought  from 
York.  The  cover  was  just  strong  enough  for 
the  service  it  had  to  perform,  being  worn 
through  and  through  at  every  corner.  I 
opened  my  letter  and  read  my  instructions 
to  leave  the  establishment  at  Penetangushene, 
where  I  was,  and  return  by  the  road  I  had 
come  to  Kempenfeldt  Bay,  and  there  await 
further  orders.  ^'  Ibi  omnis  effuaus  labor T 
Not  a  green  leaf  then  should  I  probably  ever 
see  on  the  banks  of  Lake  Muron.  My  new 
dwelling  and  my  avenues  were  to  be  aban- 
doned. The  wood  I  had  piled  with  my  own 
hands  I  should  never  stay  to  burn,  and  all 
that  now  remained  was  to  make  preparations 
for  immediate  departure.  The  Indian  had 
also  brought  letters  for  Captain  Collier  and 
Capt.  Payne,  conveying  similar  instructions. 


208  RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS. 

The  whole  establishment  was  to  be  broken 
up,  and  all  parties  were  to  return  nearer  to- 
wards Quebec.  On  communicating  together, 
we  agreed  to  start  at  the  same  time  the 
next  morning.  The  Canadians  immediately 
were  employed  in  making  hand-sleighs  for 
the  conveyance  of  the  baggage  of  the  party 
over  the  ice,  and  as  far  as  the  state  of  the 
snow,  on  the  road  through  the  forest,  might 
permit. 

March  10th. — The  morning  broke  with  a 
dry  sparkling  frost,  and  an  hour  after  sun- 
rise, the  whole  party  was  ready.  The  hand- 
sleighs  were  laden,  each  to  be  drawn  by  one 
man,  by  means  of  a  double  trace  crossing  over 
the  breast.  We  bid  adieu  to  the  huts  and 
the  log-houses,  and  Captain  Collier,  Lieut. 
Elliot,  and  myself,  together  with  the  Cana- 
dians and  shipwrights,  walked  away  over 
the  ice,  the  same  way  we  had  come,  towards 
the  mouth  of  the  bay.  After  walking  some 
distance,  I  was  enabled  to  skate  for  a  few 
miles,  and  regretted  I  had  not  made  the  ex- 
periment sooner,  for  the  ice  became  so  rough 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.  203 

that  it  was  then  impossible.  The  hand- 
sleighs  passed  lightly  over  the  hard  surface, 
and  the  men  who  drew  them  were  in  most 
jovial  spirits.  They  whistled,  sang,  and  ran 
races  with  each  other  along  the  ice,  over- 
setting some  of  the  sleighs,  and  breaking 
others,  till  a  few  miles'  walk  brought  them  to 
a  more  moderate  tone  of  merriment.  Such 
is  the  natural  love  of  change,  that  we  are 
made  happy  by  it  without  knowing  why  or 
wherefore !  But  these  men  were  doomed 
to  receive  before  long  a  serious  lesson,  and 
lament  the  waste  of  strength,  which  they 
would  have  been  wiser  to  reserve  for  the  end 
of  their  walk.  From  the  sleighs  broken  in 
these  frolics,  the  loads  were  transferred 
to  others,  and  the  delay  occasioned  by  the 
accident  was  in  each  case  made  up  by  a  hard 
run  to  catch  the  party _,  who  went,  not  like  a 
troop  of  dragoons,  according  to  the  powers  of 
the  slowest  horse,  but  on  the  contrary^  as  if 
every  body  had  entered  into  a  quiet  sort  of  de- 
termination within  himself  to  walk  away  from 
his  neighbour  if  he  could.     And  thus,  with- 


210  RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS. 

out  giving  or  taking  compliments,  every 
body  made  the  best  of  his  way.  This  wsls 
all  very  well,  so  long  as  the  solid  rough 
ice  afforded  a  firm  and  not  a  slippery  foot- 
ing, but  we  came  at  last  to  the  edge  of  the 
forest,  where  the  road  was  altogether  differ- 
ent. The  surface  of  the  snow  was  here  so  ex- 
ceedingly uneven,  owing  to  the  soft  weather 
which  had  prevailed  for  some  days  before, 
that  it  was  now  utterly  impossible  to  pull 
the  hand-sleighs  along. 

During  the  gambols  of  the  English  ship- 
wrights, the  Canadians  had  kept  together, 
going  all  the  while  a  steady  pace  ;  and  now, 
for  the  first  time,  they  and  all  the  party  halted. 
Liberte,  a  Canadian,  a  man  in  whose  face  the 
extremes  of  health  and  ugliness  were  com- 
bined, was  the  first  at  this  juncture  to  prepare 
opposition  to  the  dilemma.  Liberte  was 
evidently,  in  blood,  half  a  savage ;  either  by 
the  father's  or  mother's  side,  he  was  the  son 
of  an  Indian.  His  constitution  was  strong 
as  that  of  a  bear.  Heedless  of  cold,  a  known 
and  tried  pedestrian,  his  short,  thick  figure 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.  211 

betokened  incalculable  strength,  and  his 
swarthy  features  showed  a  tinge  too  dark  and 
fixed  to  be  discomposed  by  common  causes. 
He  had  suffered  grievously  from  the  small- 
pox, and  he  had  only  one  eye,  the  other  hav- 
ing been  gouged  *  out  about  two  years  before 
by  the  thumb  of  a  friend  in  a  drunken  squab- 
ble. This  man  was  in  a  moment  on  his  knees 
unpacking  the  things  in  the  sleighs  and  tying 
several  of  the  bundles  together,  till  he  made 
a  load  as  large  as  himself.  This,  with  the 
assistance  of  the  other  men_,  he  placed  on  his 
shoulders,  steadying  it  at  the  same  time  by  a 
broad  leathern,  belt  which  bore  on  his  fore- 
head. Leaning  his  head  backwards  while  the 
knot  was  fixing,  as  soon  as  all  was  ready, 
with  the  strength  of  a  two-year-old  bull,  he 
darted  forward  with  a  plunging  effort,  sup- 
porting   nearly   the    whole    of    the    weight 

*  The  American  practice  of  ^' gouging  "  may  not  be 
generally  known;  it  is  particularly  simple,  and  very 
particularly  cruel.  The  combatant  first  twists  his  an- 
tagonist's hair  firmly  round  his  fingers,  and  having  done 
so,  takes  advantage  of  the  strong  purchase  thus  afforded, 
and  then — pokes  out  his  eye  with  his  thumb. 


212  RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS. 

upon  his  broad,  thick  neck;  and  then,  at 
a  strong  shuffling  trot,  he  soon  advanced 
many  paces  away  from  the  party  on  his 
route  through  the  forest.  A  very  small  por- 
tion of  time  was  sufficient  for  the  foregoing 
operation,  and  the  rest  of  the  Canadians,  fol- 
lowing the  example  of  Liberte,  were  not  less 
expeditious. 

The  English  shipwrights,  too,  did  the  same 
with  their  baggage  ;  but,  being  less  accus- 
tomed to  this  mode  of  carrying  burdens,  they 
took  necessarily  some  more  time  to  make 
their  arrangements.  They  made  their  hand- 
kerchiefs serve  for  the  forehead  strap,  and 
coatrived  to  divide  the  articles  among  them- 
selves, so  as  to  leave  none  behind ;  but  not- 
withstanding, things  were  quite  changed 
since  the  commencement  of  the  journey. 
They  grumbled  and  swore  whenever  one  by 
accident  ran  against  the  other,  making  him 
trip  or  discomposing  his  load.  They  were 
now  no  longer  the  same  reckless  boisterous 
crew,  but  whenever  by  accident  their  cords 
grew  loose  and  required  tightening,   they 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.  213 

asked  for  assistance,  and  addressed  each 
other  in  a  civil  modulated  tone.  They 
strained  hard  to  keep  up  with  the  Cana- 
dians, and,  being  strong  athletic  fellows, 
were  not  left  far  behind,  although  they  la- 
boured grievously  to  maintain  their  place  in 
the  line  of  march.  At  last  it  became  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  keep  the  men  together, 
for  which  purpose  one  of  the  Canadians  was 
sent  a-head  to  desire  those  in  advance  to  mo- 
derate their  pace  ;  for,  unused  as  the  English 
shipwrights  were  to  a  description  of  labour 
commonly  adopted  by  the  native  Canadians 
in  the  country,  it  was  soon  evident  that  little 
progress  would  be  made  that  day.  And^it 
was  with  great  difficulty  that,  with  the  fre- 
quent delays  to  adjust  the  loads,  and  the  very 
slow  pace  at  best  travelled,  we  were  able 
altogether  to  reach  the  uninhabited  hut 
where  I  had  slept  on  my  journey  up,  ten 
miles  from  Yeo  river.  Our  party  took  pos- 
session of  this,  while  the  Canadians  and 
shipwrights  repaired  to  another,  which  the 
former  had  made  on  their  way  to  Penetan- 
gushene,  and  which  was  close  by  ours.     It 


SH         RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

was  impossible  to  sleep  a  great  part  of  the 
night,  owing  to  the  noise  they  made.  The 
men,  it  appeared,  were  carousing;  and  their 
loud  peals  of  laughter  were  only  interrupted 
by  the  songs  which  they^  one  after  another, 
were  called  upon  to  sing.  English  and 
Canadians  were  unusually  harmonious  and 
friendly,  and  so  we  allowed  them  to  follow 
their  own  devices,  hoping  that  by  and  by  the 
anticipation  of  another  day's  journey  might 
bring  them  to  reason. 

March  11th. — We  had  twenty  miles  to  go 
this  day  to  Kempenfeldt  Bay,  and  the  travel- 
ling was  not  particularly  bad.  We  were  all 
ready  at  an  early  hour,  although  the  ship- 
wrights were  far  from  lively.  They  argued 
about  their  loads,  and  the  manner  of  securing 
them  ;  for  some  of  them  were  indeed  very 
heavily  laden.  This  was  not  all ;  for  very 
few  were  quite  sober.  Those  who  were 
sober,  were  ill.  One  looked  half  asleep,  an- 
other's eyes  seemed  starting  out  of  his  head  ; 
and  all,  it  might  fairly  be  said,  were  setting 
off  under  most  unfavourable  auspices.  Nature 
seemed  to  be  sinking  within  them,  and  they 


RESIDENCE   IN   THE    WOODS.  215 

Stopped  to  rest  every  quarter  of  an  hour. 
Big  drops  of  perspiration  stood  on  the  fore- 
heads of  those  who  lagged  behind,  while  the 
foremost,  heedless  of  every  thing  but  them- 
selves, left  them  to  plod  on  alone.  Thus, 
during  the  first  two  hours  of  the  march, 
short  as  the  journey  was  before  us,  it  was  by 
no  means  evident  how  long  its  accomplish- 
ment might  take,  owing  to  the  large  bundles, 
and  the  former  evening's  jollification.  But 
by  degrees  the  iron  frames  of  these  men 
overcame  all  their  ailments ;  they  rallied, 
and  cheered  up,  till  some  even  joined  in 
chorus  with  the  Canadians,  who  sang  as 
they  travelled,  and  made  the  forest  ring  with 
the  sound  of  their  voices.  We  arrived  at 
Kempenfeldt  Bay  in  very  good  time.  Cap- 
tain Collier,  Lieut.  Elliot,  and  myself,  took 
possession  of  the  log-house  where  I  had 
slept  on  the  night  of  the  26th  of  February, 
and  the  men  were  disposed  of  in  another 
building  of  the  same  description,  which  had 
been  erected  close  by  for  the  purpose  of  de- 
positing stores  belonging  to  the  navy.  Lieut. 
Elliot  was  kind  enough  to  lend  me  a  ham- 


216         RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS. 

mock,  of  the  use  of  which  I  availed  myself 
with  the  more  readiness  as  I  had  been  sleep- 
ing every  night  in  my  clothes  for  a  long  time. 
The  advantage^  however,  was  purchased  at 
some  cost,  for  I  had  a  severe  fall,  by  which 
I  not  only  cut  my  head,  but  demolished  a 
good  watch.  The  latter  was  at  the  time  the 
most  serious  evil  of  the  two. 

March  12th  to  14th. — The  weather  during 
these  three  days  was  clear  and  cold  ;  and  as 
the  bay  was  covered  with  good  ice,  I  was  en- 
abled to  skate  over  a  considerable  extent.  All 
parties  were  waiting  their  instructions,  and  I 
felt  in  such  a  state  of  uncertainty,  that  I  was 
for  the  time  rather  indifferent  to  every  thing. 
Letters  were,  however,  at  last  received,  which 
decided  the  fate  of  my  companions.  They 
were  ordered  to  York,  while  a  private  com- 
munication gave  me  reason  to  expect  that  I 
should  have  to  remain  a  considerable  time 
where  I  was. 

March  15th. — At  an  early  hour  this  morn- 
ing. Captain  Collier,  Lieut.  Elliot,  and  the 
whole  party  of  shipwrights,  were  ready  for 
their  journey  to  York,  leaving  me  in  sole 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  217 

possession  of  the  log  house  I  was  in.  I 
accompanied  the  party  to  the  beech  and 
a  little  way.  over  the  ice,  when,  wishing 
them  a  good  journey,  I  returned  back 
alone  to  my  solitary  detiiesnes.  The 
fire  had  been  neglected  in  the  bustle  of 
departure,  and  had  got  low ;  remnants  of 
packages  and  rubbish  lay  strewed  about ; 
my  Canadians  were  at  work  at  some  dis- 
tance in  the  woods ;  and  nothing  disturbed 
the  loneliness  and  silence  of  the  place.  The 
building  consisted  of  a  single  room  of  six- 
teen feet  by  twelve.  The  sides  and  roof 
were  rude  logs  laid  one  upon  another,  and 
calked  in  so  insufficient  a  manner,  that  the 
sky  was  visible  in  more  places  than  I  was 
able  to  count.  The  door,  of  thin  deal,  was 
too  ill  fitted  to  fill  its  frame,  and  the  remain- 
ing light  which  entered  the  apartment  passed 
through  a  small  window  containing  four  panes 
of  green  inferior  glass. — A  gloomy  feeling 
invariably  envelopes  the  mind,  upon  finding 
oneself  suddenly  deserted,  as  it  were,  and  alone. 
Without  stopping  to  think  why,  the  very  act 
of  saying  '*  good  bye,"  and  turning  south  while 


I 


218  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

a  friend  or  acquaintance  walks  away  to  the 
north,  is  always  sufficient  to  produce  this 
sensation  in  a  slight  degree,  and  now,  at  this 
instant  I  did  indeed  feel  inclined  to  despond. 
But  a  remedy,  the  best  of  all  others,  imme- 
diately suggested  itself.  I  seized  my  axe, 
and,  by  a  couple  of  hours'  hard  work  in  the 
woods,  reaped  the  benefit  of  my  prescrip- 
tion. 

Returning  to  my  house  through  the  snow, 
I  found  my  servant  had  put  everything  in 
order.  The  fire  was  replenished,  and  my 
simple  repast  was  nearly  ready.  What  was 
to  be  done  ?  I  had  no  books  ;  and  if  I  had, 
my  house  was  too  cold  to  sit  still  in.  Read- 
ing, therefore,  was  out  of  the  question.  I 
fashioned  a  couple  of  forked  boughs  with 
my  axe,  and  fastened  them  with  a  cord  in 
a  warm  place  over  the  fire,  to  support  my 
gun,  which  I  had  taken  out  of  its  case^  and 
put  together ;  and,  confiding  in  the  private 
communication  I  had  received,  I  resolved  to 
fancy  myself  settled  at  least  for  some  time 
to  come  in  my  present  abode.  The  house 
of  the  Canadians  was  about  150  yards  from 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.  219 

mine ;    and  with   these    men,    my    servant, 
whose  services   I   seldom  needed,  resided. 
When  I  wanted   his   assistance,   I  opened 
my   door,  and  shouted.     If  the  wind  hap- 
pened to  set  the  right  way,   my  summons 
was  heard, — if  not,  I  was  obliged  to  wade 
through    the    slushy   snow,    to   fetch   him. 
Rising  soon  after   daylight,   I   immediately 
breakfasted ;  dined  at  noon,  and  supped  at 
sunset.     To  prepare  these  meals  cost  little 
trouble  ;  my  toilette  less  ;    and  the  wood  for 
my  fire  I  chopped  and  piled  myself;  keeping 
the  latter  always  alive  both  day  and  night. 
I  began  to  make  a  bedstead,  such  as  I  had 
at   Penetangushene,   and  spread  moss   and 
spruce  boughs  before  the  fire  to  dry,  intend- 
ing to  make   a   bed    whereon   I   could   lie 
undressed,    so    soon   as  the    bedstead   was 
finished ;  for  I  had,  besides  my  buffalo  skin, 
four  small  blankets,  as  many  sheets,  and  a 
strong   rug.      These  arrangements  took  up 
nearly  the  whole  of  the  day,  and  served  to 
banish  the  apathy  which,   in  the  morning, 
had  almost  rendered  me  incapable  of  any 

tcupation. 


220  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

March  16th. — Before  noon  I  had  perfectly 
finished  my  bedstead,  and  heaped  upon  it  as 
many  spruce  boughs  and  moss  as  I  considered 
necessary,  confining  the  whole  by  a  long  cord 
made  ofstripsofbarktied  together,  and  wound 
round  and  round  till  the  whole  was  tight  and 
compact.  It  was  soft  withal  to  lie  upon.  This 
done,  I  first  laid  on  my  buffalo  skin,  then  my 
sheets  and  blankets — and  all  was  ready.  A 
large  bundle  of  spruce  boughs  also,  confined 
with  strips  of  bark,  made  a  good  pillow.  Hav- 
ing thus  provided  for  my  rest,  I  took  my  gun 
off  the  newly  arranged  hooks  over  the  fire,  and 
sallied  forth  into  the  forest,  in  hopes  of  find- 
ing anything  to  shoot,  no  matter  what,  that 
would  come  in  my  way.  The  snow  was  frozen 
hard,  but  the  top,  thawed  by  the  sun  of  the 
morning,  was  so  soft,  that  sometimes  I  sank 
in  up  to  my  knees.  Walking  was  exces- 
sively heavy  and  difficult,  and  the  solitary 
appearance  of  the  woods  moderated  my 
expectation  of  success.  I  wore  mocassins 
<luring  my  walk  now,  as  I  did  at  all  other 
times,  except  when  obliged  to  wear  shoes 
for  the  purpose  of  skating.     The  tracks  of 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.         2*21 

squirrels  were  abundant,  and  I  saw  also  some 
woodpeckers  speckled  with  white  and  scar- 
let; and  I  perceived  on  the  snow  the  track  of 
a  larger  bird,  which,  as  it  was  quite  fresh,  I 
followed  for  a  good  way.  It  turned  back- 
wards and  forwards  and  round  and  round, 
twisting  about  the  trees  in  such  a  manner  that 
I  had  much  difficulty  to  follow  the  track,  and 
was  on  the  point  of  giving  up  the  pursuit, 
when  I  heard  the  sound,  close  by  me,  as  of  a 
pheasant  rising  into  a  tree.  Turning  round, 
I  saw  the  partridge  I  had  been  pursuing, 
sitting  on  a  bough,  and  shot  him.  An  un- 
sportsmanlike act,  certainly !  but  to  be  justi- 
fied, not  only  by  present  circumstances,  but 
by  the  stupid  disposition  of  the  bird,  which 
nothing  can  persuade  to  fly.  A  pound  of 
any  sort  of  fresh  meat  was  a  prize  not  by  any 
means  to  be  neglected.  This  was  a  beginnings 
in  the  way  of  partridge  shooting.  With  game 
in  the  woods,  there  was  an  end  of  solitude  ; 
wherefore,  blowing  upon  the  feathers  of  the 
bird,  and  minutely  examining  his  wounds- 
and  plumage,  I  put  him  into  my  pocket, 
with  the  intention  of  having  him,  ere  long,. 


2*22  RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS, 

twirling  at  the  end  of  a  string-  before  my 
fire.  There  are  two  sorts  of  these  birds  in 
this  part  of  the  country.  The  birch  par- 
tridge, such  as  the  one  I  had  just  killed, 
and  the  spruce.  The  former  is  the  larger 
of  the  two,  and  the  size  of  an  English 
grouse.  The  bones  are  very  slight,  and  the 
flesh  white,  and  so  extremely  delicate  as  to 
render  it  impossible  to  carry  it  suspended 
by  the  head.  The  body  literally  tears  off 
by  its  own  weight  and  the  motion.  The 
spruce  partridge  is  a  little  smaller  than  the 
birch ;  the  flesh,  much  firmer  and  darker 
coloured,  bears  a  strong  flavour  of  the  spruce 
fir.  Both  sorts  perch  on  trees,  and  are 
fringed  to  the  feet  with  feathers. 

I  pursued  my  walk,  in  the  course  of  which 
I  shot  also  a  squirrel  and  a  woodpecker,  fol- 
lowing the  course  of  a  ravine,  at  the  bottom  of 
which  the  snow  lay  in  some  places  unusually 
deep.  Here  and  there,  in  parts  more  ex- 
posed to  the  sun,  a  stream  might  be  detected 
gurgling  through  its  deep,  hollow  channel, 
while  the  crackling  surface,  and  the  icicles 
which    crowned  the    points   of    protruding 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  223 

rocks,  bore  evidence  of  the  severe  alterna- 
tions of  temperature.  On  the  summit  of  the 
banks,  in  the  warmest  and  most  sheltered 
spots,  the  ground  was  already  quite  bare, 
and  the  green  points  of  the  early  succulent 
plants  were  preparing  to  burst  forth  into 
their  first  leaves.  The  buds,  too,  on  some 
of  the  trees,  were  distinctly  visible.  Thus, 
while  the  snow  was  distributed  all  over  the 
woods  in  unequal  proportion,  so  as  to  con- 
fine one's  progress  within  small  limits,  the 
increasing  power  of  the  sun  continued  to 
diminish  every  day  more  and  more  the  mass, 
giving  additional  strength  to  the  consolatory 
hopes  of  approaching  spring. 

March  17th. — This  was  a  very  tempes- 
tuous day.  An  unusually  high  wind  hurried 
along  clouds  of  small  drifting  snow,  which 
penetrated  the  sides  and  roof  of  my  house 
from  top  to  bottom.  Not  a  dry  place  was 
to  be  found  in  it ;  and  upon  my  table,  which 
stood  close  to  the  fire,  I  could  write  my 
name  with  my  finger  in  the  covering  of 
snow  which,  like  powder,  lay  upon  it.  The 
temperature,    too,     was    exceedingly    low. 


I 


224  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

Finding  it  impossible  to  stay  in  the  house, 
I  took  my  axe  and  went  to  the  most  shel- 
tered spot  that  I  could  find  in  the  forest, 
where  I  worked,  without  stopping,  till  I 
made  myself  warm,  when  I  returned  home 
to  dinner.  The  partridge  served  me  for 
supper  the  evening  before,  and  now  the 
squirrel  and  woodpecker  were  put  before 
me  in  a  pudding.  The  squirrel,  being 
well  peppered,  tasted  like  a  rabbit,  and,  I 
believe,  was  perfectly  good  eating,  some- 
thing, however,  told  me  that  it  was  not  right 
to  eat  the  little  animal,  nor  could  I  overcome 
my  scruples.  For  the  woodpecker,  I  had 
no  compunction,  nor  was  it  necessary  that  I 
should ;  the  colour  of  his  flesh  was  sufficient 
protection,  as  black  as  that  of  an  owl — abso- 
lute carrion  !  besides  being  lean  and  stringy. 
I  consoled  myself,  however,  by  thinking  that 
I  was  only  a  loser  by  the  weight  he  carried 
on  his  bones,  which  was  so  little,  that  it  did 
not  much  signify. 

March  18th.— This  day  I  walked  out 
again  with  my  gun.  I  saw  a  flock  of  twenty 
or  thirty  birds  about  the  size  of  fieldfares, 


su 

t 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  225 

or  a  little  bigger,  and  somewhat  resembling 
them  in  flight  and  action.       They  kept  to-^ 
gether  on  the  tops  of  one  tree  after  another,, 
and  on  my  pursuing  them  were  very  shy^. 
and  persisted  in  keeping  out  of   distance. 
At    the    same    time    they    were    extremely 
noisy,  and  some  of  them  were  always  chat- 
tering, while  others  whistled.     I   got  near 
enough  to  see  that  their  plumage  was  chiefly 
blue,  and  at  last  shot  a  straggler,  as  he  flew 
over  my  head.     I  found  he  was  a  blue  jay, 
a  bird  resembling  the  English  jay  in  shape, 
and  having  also  a  similar  black  mark  on  the 

aws. 

New  sounds  and  new  colours  now  tended 
to  enliven  the  solitary  scene  around  me,  as 
each  feathered  stranger  thus  established  his 
summer  residence  in  the  neighbourhood  of 

ly  dwelling.     The  forest  was  day  by  day 
ore  embellished  by  their  brilliant  plumage. 

t  was  beautiful  to  see  the  birds  welcoming 
the  budding  leaf  by  a  happy  return  from 
their  long  winter's  banishment.  The  eye 
followed  their  flitting  track  through  the  air, 

L  3 


I 


226  RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.       * 

while  the  ear  listened   to  notes  lovely   in 
themselves,  and  till  then  unheard. 

March  19th. — This  day  I  went  out  shoot- 
ing", but,  owing  to  the  violence  of  the  wand, 
was  actually  obliged  to  return  home.  Indeed 
it  was  a  service  of  danger  to  walk,  for  the 
dead  branches,  from  the  tops  of  the  trees, 
tumbled  about  my  ears  so  frequently,  that  I 
had  great  difficulty  to  avoid  them.  The  gale 
produced  serious  effects  on  every  side.  Some 
large  decayed  limbs  fell,  newly  broken,  to 
the  ground,  while  others,  long  since  severed 
and  suspended  among  the  boughs  of  their 
neighbours,  now  loosened  their  hold.  The 
crash  of  trees  falling  around  was  so  frequent 
as  to  be  really  astonishing.  Indeed,  in  calmer 
days  I  have  often  reflected  on  this  subject. 
Even  in  the  finest  weather,  hardly  a  quarter 
of  an  hour  passes  in  a  North  American  forest, 
when,  if  one  listens,  a  tree  is  not  heard  to 
fall  to  the  ground  ;  so  often,  as^  apparently, 
ill  to  accord  with  the  extended  duration  of 
vegetative  life.  But  the  event  is  reconcileable 
hy  analogy  with  human  existence.  Some- 
times the  sweeping  hurricane,  like  a  virulent 


K 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.  227 

disorder  of  our  race,  levels  the  tenants  of  the 
forest  prematurely  with  the  earth; — but 
Time  ever  stalks  abroad,  closing  days  and 
nturies.  And  here,  in  the  dense  assem- 
lao'eof  the  woods,  where  such  unnumbered 
multitudes  exist,  though  these  instances  of 
mortality  be  at  all  times  occurring,  each  fall, 
with  reference  to  the  numbers  within  hear- 
ing, is  but  as  the  village  bell  that  daily  tolls 
unregarded,  the  knell  of  more  short-lived 
man.  *  *  *  Having  returned  home  to  my 
house,  such  as  it  was,  I  had  scarcely  arrived 
when  a  snow-storm  set  in_,  which  lasted  the 
whole  of  the  day.  I  had  but  little  occasion 
for  a  candle  in  the  evening:  if  I  had,  it 
would  not  have  been  possible  to  keep  one 
burning.  My  blazing,  companionable  fire 
afforded  light  for  all  present  purposes,  and  I 
heaped  on  a  pile  of  maple  logs  sufficient  to 
set  the  tempest  at  defiance  ;  for  winter  seem- 
ed to  have  recommenced  in  all  its  rigours. 

March  20th. — Very  early  this  morning  I 
was  awakened  by  a  scratching  at  my  door ; 
and  on  listening  attentively,  distinctly  heard 
the  feet  of  some  animal  which  evidently  had 


i 


228  RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS. 

an  intention  of  making  its  way  into  the  bouse. 
It  put  its  nose  to  the  bottom  of  the  door, 
snuffling  and  whining  from  eagerness,  after 
the  manner,  as  I  thought,  of  a  dog.  Con- 
ceiving it  might  possibly  be  either  a  bear  or 
a  wolf,  without  stopping  to  put  on  my  clothes, 
I  seized  my  gun,  which  was  ready  loaded  over 
the  fire,  and  keeping  my  eyes  upon  the  door, 
which  was  of  such  very  thin  deal,  and  so  im- 
perfectly fastened  by  a  wooden  latch,  that  I 
could  place  no  confidence  whatever  in  its 
strength,  I  remained  still  a  moment  or  tw^o, 
not  making  up  my  mind  exactly  what  to  do. 
My  window  was  fixed,  and  the  glass  so  bad, 
that  light  would  barely  pass  through  it.  As 
to  distinguishing  any  object  on  the  other  side, 
that  was  quite  impossible.  There  was  many 
a  hole  in  the  house  of  which  I  might  have 
availed  myself,  but  it  was  scarcely  daybreak^ 
and  therefore  too  dark  to  discern  anything 
without.  So  I  threw  a  small  log  or  two  upon 
the  fire  to  blaze  up,  thinking  it  best  to  re- 
main where  I  was,  even  in  case  the  creature 
might  happen  to  break  into  the  house,  when 
I  should  be  sure  to  have  a  fair  shot  at  it. 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS'.  229 

Scarcely  a  minute  had  elapsed  from  the  very 
beginning,  before  I  concluded,  from  the 
sound,  the  perseverance,  and  total  absence 
of  fear  of  the  animal,  that  it  must  be  a  dog» 
and  nothing  else ;  so  I  opened  the  door  very 
little  and  with  extreme  caution,  and  disco- 
vered, to  my  surprise  and  satisfaction,  that  I 
was  right;  for  a  dog  it  was;  and  in  an  in- 
stant, a  brown,  rough  water-spaniel  bounced 
into  my  room,  overjoyed  at  having  reached 
a  human  habitation.  To  account  at  once  for 
the  circumstance  : — My  house  was  but  little 
removed  out  of  the  line  of  march  of  the  North- 
west traders ;  to  one  of  which  persons,  as  I 
afterwards  discovered,  the  dog  belonged ; 
and,  having  lost  his  master,  had  wandered 
through  the  forest,  till  he  came  by  chance  to 
my  dwelling. 

,  Happy  to  have  a  companion, — an  honest 
friend, — whether  from  the  clouds  or  else- 
where, no  matter, — I  greeted  him  with  a 
most  cordial  welcome;  and  wishing  his  former 
master,  whoever  he  might  be,  all  sorts  of 
worldly  prosperity,  my  only  hope  was,  that 
he  might  never  show  his  face  in  my  neigh- 


I 


230  RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS. 

bourhood  ;  and  I  put  a  string  round  the  neck 
of  the  dog.  The  poor  fellow  was,  on  his 
part,  just  as  happy  to  see  me  as  a  dog  could 
well  be.  He  frisked  and  jumped,  wagging 
his  tail,  and  licking  my  hands,  while  his  elo- 
quent eyes,  plainly  as  letters  engraved  on 
brass,  besought  me  to  make  trial  of  the  merits 
of  one  ready,  on  his  part,  to  execute  a  bond 
of  allegiance.  I  showed  him  my  gun,  holding 
it  down  low  to  his  nose ;  upon  which,  as  he 
held  his  head  back,  a  sagacious  glance  of  re- 
cognition ratified  the  treaty.  Calling  imme- 
diately for  my  servant,  I  got  my  breakfast;  not 
forgetting  my  new  guest.  I  had  nothing  for 
myself  butbread  and  salt  pork,  which  I  shared 
with  him.  He  ate  voraciously,  having  been, 
apparently,  a  long  time  without  food.  I  tried 
all  the  names  of  dogs,  in  order  to  see  to  which 
he  answered  best ;  and  at  last  fancied  that  he 
attended  most  to  that  of  Rover.  So  Rover, 
at  all  events,  I  determined  to  call  him. 

To  sportsmen,  at  least,  it  may  be  readily- 
imagined  that  no  time  was  expended  in  use- 
less preparation,  before  we  sallied  forth 
together,  without  farther  ceremony,  in  quest 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.  231 

of  game,  into  the  forest.  The  snow  in  the 
woods  was  crisp  from  the  night's  frost;  the 
sun  was  just  rising  in  a  clear  sky.  I,  that 
yesterday  had  no  resource  but  to  track  a 
poor  unfortunate  bird  by  its  footsteps,  had 
now  my  gun  on  my  shoulder,  my  dog  before 
me,  and  the  best  of  a  fine  day  unexpended. 
The  haunts  of  a  description  of  game,  of 
which  I  was  totally  ignorant,  were  evidently 
familiar  to  my  dog;  and  as  he  quartered  his 
ground  from  right  to  left,  I  felt  the  most  eager 
interest  and  curiosity  in  the  pursuit.  I  had 
walked  about  half  an  hour,  when  he  suddenly 
quested ;  and  on  going  up  to  him,  I  found 
him  at  the  edge  of  a  swamp,  among  a  clump 
of  white  cedar  trees,  on  one  of  which  he  had 
evidently  treed  some  description  of  bird  ;  for 
he  was  looking  stedfastly  up  into  the  tree, 
and  barking  v/ith  the  utmost  eagerness.  1 
looked  attentively,  but  nothing  whatever 
could  I  discover.  I  walked  round  the  tree, 
and  round  again,  then  observed  the  dog, 
whose  eyes  were  evidently  directly  fixed  upon 
the  object  itself,  and  still  was  disappointed 
by  perceiving  nothing.     In  the  mean  time. 


232  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

the  dog,  working  himself  up  to  a  pitch  of 
impatience  and  violence,  tore  with  his  paws 
the  trunk  of  the  tree_,  and  bit  the  rotten  sticks 
and  bark,  jumping  and  springing  up  at  inter- 
vals towards  the  game ;  and  five  minutes  had 
at  least  elapsed  in  this  manner,  when  all  at 
once  I  saw  the  eye  of  the  bird.  There  he 
sat,  or  rather  stood,  just  where  Rover's  eyes 
were  fixed,  in  an  attitude  so  extraordinary 
and  steady,  with  outstretched  neck  and  body 
drawn  out  to  an  unnatural  length,  that  twenty 
times  must  I  have  overlooked  him,  mistaking 
him  for  a  dead  branch,  which  he  most  closely 
resembled.  About  twenty  feet  from  the 
ground  he  sat  on  a  bough,  eight  or  ten  feet 
from  the  body  of  the  tree.  So,  retreating 
to  a  little  distance,  I  shot  him.  This  done, 
I  pursued  my  way,  and  in  the  course  of  the 
morning  killed  four  more  partridges,  which 
I  came  upon  much  in  the  same  way  as  I  did 
upon  the  first.  My  larder  was  now  hand- 
somely stocked  with  game.  The  snow  was 
as  usual  very  soft  in  the  middle  of  the  day, 
so  that  I  never  was  otherwise  than  quite  wet 
through  about  the  feet  and  legs.     To  have  a 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.  233 

Louse  of  my  own,  however,  and  the  advan- 
tage of  an  excellent  fire,  by  far  more  than 
compensated  for  other  inconveniences,  and  I 
felt  a  growing  interest  in  everything  about 
me. 

March  21st. — During  the  whole  of  this 
day  the  weather  was  particularly  mild,  but 
the  hard  night  frosts  continued  to  preserve 
the  vast  quantities  of  snow,  with  which  the 
ground  and  the  ice  in  the  bay  were  covered. 
I  went  out  again  with  my  dog  for  a  few  hours 
in  the  morning,  and  brought  in  some  more 
partridges.  Atone  of  these  my  gun  flashed 
three  times  without  his  attempting  to  move, 
after  which  I  drew  the  charge,  loaded  again, 
and  killed  him.  The  doo-  all  the  time  was 
barking  and  baying  with  great  perseverance. 
There  is  no  limit  to  the  stupidity  of  these 
partridges,  and  it  is  by  no  means  unusual,  on 
finding  a  whole  covey  on  a  tree  in  the  au- 
tumn, to  begin  by  shooting  the  bird  which 
happens  to  sit  lowest,  and  then  to  drop  the 
one  above  him,  and  so  on  till  all  are  killed ; 
this  has  very  often  been  done. 

March  22nd. — ^I'he  Canadians  for  the  last 


234  RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS. 

few  days  were  employed  in  making  a  landing- 
place  or  wharf  for  boats  of  pine  logs,  and  had 
been  put  to  inconvenience  from  the  want  of 
a  file  to  set  a  large  cross  cut  saw ;  so  I  had 
despatched  Liberte  across  the  lake,  to  New- 
market, in  order  to  purchase  half  a  dozen  at 
Mr.  Peter  Robinson's  shop.  It  was  a  long- 
way  to  send  for  a  few  files,  forty-seven  miles 
thither,  and  forty-seven  back,  in  such  weather, 
particularly  as  the  snow  on  the  bay  was  so 
very  deep  and  slushy  that  nobody  but  such 
a  being  as  Liberte  would  have  ventured  to 
go  across,  the  danger  of  breaking  into  holes 
at  this  season  of  the  year  being  very  great. 
However,  this  day^  back  he  came,  having 
made  the  journey  in  a  very  short  time,  though 
I  do  not  recollect  the  precise  number  of  hours 
he  was  on  his  way.  Liberte  gave  me  the 
files,  and  at  the  same  time  produced  a  large 
piece  of  the  flesh  of  a  bear  which  some  In- 
dians, whom  he  had  met  on  the  way,  had 
given  to  him.  It  was  a  great  lump  of  black- 
looking  meat,  very  much  like  horse-flesh, 
without  the  least  particle  of  fat  about  it; 
however,  as  I  knew  it  was  usually  eaten  in 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  235 

the  country,  notwithstanding  the  appearance, 
I  felt  not  the  least  objection  to  make  an  ex- 
periment, and  had  it  for  dinner  the  same 
day.  But  there  was  something  so  very  dis- 
agreeable in  the  taste,  so  extremely  fusty,  as 
if  it  had  been  kept  in  a  close  cupboard,  or 
a  hot  pocket,  that,  with  all  my  inclination  to 
dine  on  fresh  meat,  I  could  not  eat  an  ounce 
of  it.  Nor  could  my  servant  touch  it. 
Rover  had  no  scruples  of  any  sort,  and  ate 
the  whole. 

March  23rd  to  April  2nd. — The  weather 
was  very  mild  during  the  whole  of  this  pe- 
riod, although  the  frosts  at  night  were  regular 
and  severe.  There  seemed  to  be  really  no 
end  to  the  snow,  which  was  however,  on  the 
whole,  decreasing.  I  contrived  with  my  gun 
and  my  axe  to  employ  my  time,  and  to  set 
ennui  and  blue  devils  at  defiance.  I  com- 
menced preparations  for  the  coming  of  the 
wild  fowl,  of  whose  numbers  I  heard  exag- 
gerated histories  from  the  Canadians  ;  and  in 
the  sequestered  spots  at  the  edge  of  the  bay, 
I  cleared  away  trees  to  let  in  a  sufficient 
view  of  the  water,  and,  with  the  branches. 


236  RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS. 

I  made  ambuscades  in  those  places  most 
likely  for  their  resort.  And  this  was  an  ob- 
ject in  which  I  was  so  much  interested,  that 
it  took  much  time  and  labour  to  carry  it  into 
execution.  But  I  worked  hard  and  regularly 
in  order  to  have  my  operations  finished  be- 
fore the  breaking  up  of  the  ice  in  the  bay, 
which  event  I  expected  to  take  place  in  about 
ten  days,  and  then,  it  was  said,  the  wild 
fowl  would  come  pouring  in  by  thousands. 
I  had  already  seen  a  great  many  flights  of 
both  ducks  and  geese,  but  all  so  remarkably 
high  in  the  air,  as  to  make  it  evident  they 
were  bending  their  course  to  some  point  very 
remote. 

April  3rd. — The  day  was  dark  and  cloudy. 
Alternate  showers  of  snow  and  sleet  pene- 
trated the  sides  of  my  house,  which  was 
nearly  as  full  of  holes  as  a  sieve.  A  little 
rain  fell  towards  the  evening,  and  the  general 
unsettled  appearance  of  the  weather  held  out 
reasonable  expectations  of  a  speedy  break 
up  of  the  frost. 

April  4th. — Shortly  after  daylight,  in  the 
morning,  I  heard  a  chattering  of  birds  close 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.  237 

to  my  house,  as  loud  and  incessant  as  if  a 
thousand  parrots  had  perched  upon  the 
neighbouring  trees.  I  hurried  on  my  clothes, 
and  taking  my  gun  in  my  hand^  was  out  of 
doors  in  the  space  of  two  or  three  minutes. 
The  day  was  unusually  soft  and  mild,  and 
there  was  a  fog  so  dense  that  I  could  only 
see  a  few  yards  before  me.  It  was  quite 
spring  weather,  and  the  snow  was  thawing  as 
fast  as  it  possibly  could.  I  soon  perceived 
that  a  flock  of  wood  pigeons  had  settled 
themselves  all  round  about  me,  thouo'h  I  was 
surprised  at  the  note  so  little  resembling  that 
of  any  sort  of  pigeon  I  had  ever  heard.  In- 
deed I  can  think  of  no  better  comparison 
than  the  one  already  chosen.  As  I  ap- 
proached towards  the  busy  gabbling  which 
directed  my  course,  the  first  that  struck  my 
eye  were  perched  on  the  branches  of  a  dead 
old  tree,  which  was  literally  laden  with  them; 
They  stuck  all  over  it  as  thick  as  they  could 
possibly  sit.  I  no  sooner  caught  sight  of 
them  than  they  immediately  rose,  and  this 
movement  was  the  sio-nal  for  leoions  of 
ethers,  which  I  could  not  see,  to  do  the  same. 


238  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

It  was  unlucky  that  the  fog  was  so  thick,  or 
the  sight  must  have  been  grand ;  there 
seemed  to  be  enough  to  carry  me  away  with 
them,  house  and  all.  I  shot  at  them  as  they 
rose,  but  I  was  rather  too  late,  and  only  killed 
four.  However,  I  no  sooner  loaded  my  gun, 
than  I  perceived  the  stragglers  flying  about 
in  circles,  and  settling  themselves  in  the  dif- 
ferent trees.  I  therefore  continued  the  pur- 
suit, and  before  breakfast  bagged  in  all 
twenty-two  birds.  This  description  of  wood 
pigeon  which  visits  the  country  in  such  pro- 
digious flocks,  is  about  the  size  and  colour 
of  the  English  dove-house  pigeon  ;  the  bill 
is  however  longer,  and  the  form  of  the  body 
more  tapering  and  slender.  On  the  wing, 
the  tail  being  also  long,  their  shape  and 
flight  exactly  resemble  that  of  a  hawk;  and, 
like  a  hawk,  they  twist  and  turn  among  the 
branches  of  the  trees  with  astonishing 
strength  and  rapidity.  Towards  the  middle 
of  the  day,  the  sun  broke  out  through  the 
fog,  and  it  became  hot.  The  ice  in  the  bay, 
covered  with  watery  slushy  snow,  now  began 
to  put  on  an  appearance  of  totally  breaking 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  239 

up.  It  had  melted  away  entirely  round  the 
edges,  and  in  some  places  twenty  yards  or 
more  of  clear  water  intervened  between  it 
and  the  shore. 

April  5th. — A  sudden  change  in  the  wea- 
ther took  place,  and  it  became  much  colder, 
with  frost.  This  day  I  received  a  communi- 
cation from  York,  by  which  I  understood 
that  I  might  for  some  time  consider  myself 
settled  where  I  was,  and  of  this  I  was  by  no 
means  sorry, — many  a  situation  less  accord- 
ant with  mv  taste  mio-ht  have  been  devised 
for  me.  Some  of  my  Canadians  were  to  be 
dismissed,  and  the  man  who  brought  my  let- 
ter had  received  orders  to  remain  here  and 
to  place  himself  at  my  disposal.  This  man 
was  accompanied  over  the  ice,  which  was 
now  unsound  and  extremely  dangerous,  by 

a  respectable  Scotchman,  a  Mr.  F ,  who 

brought  with  him  his  wife  and  a  young  child. 

Mr.  F had  been  persuaded  to  proceed 

thus  far  on  a  speculation,  founded  on  the 
hopes  of  a  military  establishment  being  to 
be  formed  on  the  banks  of  Lake  Huron, 
where  he  intended  to  commence  business  as 


240  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

a  publican,  but  he  no  sooner  arrived  than  he 
discovered,  that,  w^hether  owing  to  bad  ad- 
vice, or  otherwise^  he  had  already,  *^  in  taking 
the  Red  Cow,  made  a  devil  of  a  bull."  He 
appeared  a  sober,  industrious  man,  and  I 
really  pitied  his  forlorn  prospects ;  for,  hav- 
ing been  induced  to  leave  a  more  eligible 
occupation,  he  had  now  gone  too  far  to  re- 
cede. Nevertheless  he  commenced  felling 
trees  for  his  log-house  instanter^  in  the  mean 
time  taking  up  his  abode  in  the  house  with 
the  Canadians.  Those  who  were  to  depart 
had  already  gone  off  in  high  spirits,  at  a  time 
when,  certainly,  although  the  frost  had  tem- 
porarily improved  the  state  of  the  ice,  a 
heavy  gale  of  wind,  had  it  chanced  to  set  in, 
would  probably  have  broken  up  every  atom 
of  it,  and  drow^ned  the  whole  party. 

April    6th. — A    tempestuous    day    with 
showers  of  sleet;  towards  the  evening  rather 

warmer,   but   still    windy.     Mr.  F ,    in 

despite  of  the  w^eather,  persevered  at  his 
labour.  He  was  a  strong,  able  fellow,  and 
the  precision  with  which  the  long  slashing 
cuts  of  his  axe  foUow^ed  each  other  in  the 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  241 

same  identical  line,  was  extraordinary  to 
look  at. 

April  7th. — A  cold  and  rainy  day. 

April  8th. — The  weather  again  warm  and 
foggy. 

April  9th  and  10th. — Cold  windy  weather. 

April  11th. — Large  cracks  now  began  to 
appear  in  the  ice,  traversing  across  and  the 
whole  length  of  the  bay.  By  its  extreme 
thickness  it  nevertheless  held  together  most 
obstinately.  Nearly  the  whole  surface  was 
covered  with  water.  It  was  now  perfectly 
impassable.  I  killed  a  bird  about  the  size 
of  a  jackdaw,  and  very  like  one,  except  that 
he  was  only  grey  close  round  the  eyes.  I 
also  shot  a  woodpecker,  about  as  large  as  a 
dove,  with  a  black  mark  on  the  jaws  and  a 
bright  scarlet  spot  on  the  poll.  Large 
patches  of  ground,  quite  clear  of  snow,  now 
appeared  in  the  woods  in  those  places  the 
most  exposed  to  the  sun. 

I  discovered  a  quantity  of  wild  leeks  just 
shooting  up  out  of  the  earth,  of  which  I 
gathered  a  good  many.     I  was  unfortunate 

M 


242  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

in  this,  my  first  essay  on  vegetable  diet^  for 
they  heated  me  to  such  a  degree,  that  I  was 
for  some  time  afraid  they  had  possessed  some 
deleterious  quality;  but  the  intolerably  high 
flavour  of  the  plant  quieted  my  apprehen- 
sions. I  was  in  a  burning  fever,  at  the  same 
time  quite  sure  that  I  had  eaten  nothing  but 
leeks.  Though  they  abounded  all  over  the 
woods,  for  a  long  time  afterwards  1  was  too 
well  satisfied  with  my  first  dose  ever  to  try 
another.  I  shot  some  partridges,  also  a 
striped  squirrel,  a  harmless  little  creature, 
somewhat  less  than  the  English  squirrel. 

April  12th. — The  length  of  the  days  being 
considerably  increased,  the  forest  assumed 
every  hour  a  more  vernal  appearance.  Still 
none  but  the  earliest  trees,  and  those  only  in 
the  warmest  situations,  were  in  forward  bud. 
Relentless  winter  had  not  as  yet  loosened 
the  ice,  which  bound  up  the  waters  in  the 
bay,  and  every  night  destroyed  the  hopes 
that  each  morning  created  of  an  event  now 
most  wofuUy  protracted. 

I  had  walked  this  morning,  with  my  gun 


RESIDENCE   IN  THE   WOODS.  243 

on  my  shoulder,  some  distance  from  my  house, 
considerably  farther  than  I  had  ever  ventured 
before,  having  come  upon  a  spot  so  clear  from 
snow,  as  to  induce  me  to  extend  my  ramble, 
as  the  day  was  fine,  without  thinking  of  my 
return.  Trusting  only  to  my  footsteps,  and 
neglecting  all  other  means  of  precaution,  it 
was  not  till  I  began  to  attempt  to  return  home, 
that  I  perceived  I  was  bewildered  and  unable 
to  find  my  way  back.  I  grew  very  eager, 
and  hurried  backwards  and  forwards  in  the 
hopes  of  being  able  to  retrace  the  path  by 
which  I  had  arrived  at  the  spot  where  I  was, 
but  to  no  purpose  ;  at  last  I  came  quite  to  a 
stand  still,  and  very  soon  was  completely 
puzzled.  Very  uncomfortable  reflections  im- 
mediately suggested  themselves,  not  at  all  cal- 
culated to  assist  the  dilemma,  and  these  were 
not  much  relieved  when,  having  climbed  to 
the  top  of  a  high  tree,  I  could  see  nothing  but 
the  waving  summits  of  trees  in  all  directions.  I 
began  to  think  of  my  own  folly,  and  the  change 
in  my  life  and  prospects  thus  effected  within 
the  space  of  a  few  short  minutes.  I  might,  by 

m2 


214  RESIDENCE   IN  THE   WOODS. 

good  fortune,  find  my  way  back,  but  should  I 
take  a  wrong  course,  the  long  odds  were  cer- 
tainly against  me.  Not  to  make  a  bad  matter 
worse,  I  thought  it  as  well  to  sit  still  and 
think  a  little,  being  moreover  as  near  the 
summit  of  the  tree  as  I  could  venture,  without 
the  immediate  chance  of  breaking  my  neck. 
Having  observed  the  highest  spot  of  ground, 
and  taking  the  best  observation  I  could  of  the 
direction  of  this  point,  I  descended  and  made 
towards  it,  notching  the  branches  as  I  went 
en  with  my  knife.  Then  making  choice  of 
the  highest  of  the  trees,  I  climbed  to  the  top, 
where  I  received  payment  in  full  and  com- 
pound interest  for  my  trouble,  by  catching  a 
glimpse  of  the  ice  in  the  bay.  I  very  joyfully 
made  towards  it,  marking  the  trees  in  my  way 
V:S  before,  and,  having  arrived  at  the  shore, 
found  I  was  not  more  than  three  miles  from 
my  house,  to  which  I  bent  my  steps  as  straight 
as  possible ;  so  much  so  as  to  toil  pretty  hard 
in  clambering:  over  the  trunks  of  the  huo^e 
trees  which  impeded  my  progress,  and  floun- 
dering through  the  deep  snow. 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.  245 

These  exertions  brought  to  my  mind  indis- 
pensable reflections  relating  to  the  scanty 
way  I  had  provided  myself  with  clothes,  for 
I  had  not  calculated  upon  the  extra  wear  and 
tear  to  which  my  manner  of  life  subjected 
my  wardrobe.  What  with  working  with  my 
axe,  moving  and  piling  heavy  logs,  and  such 
sort  of  occupations,  I  had  been  for  some  days 
past  very  much  out  at  elbows:  and  when  I 
got  home,  after  this  morning's  adventure,  the 
state  of  my  dress  was  a  matter  of  serious  con- 
sideration. In  climbing  the  trees,  I  had 
really  left  parts  of  my  things  sticking  on  the 
branches,  from  the  eagerness  with  which  I 
went  up  and  down,  and  now  that  I  came  to 
take  a  cool  survey  of  myself^  I  found  that  I 
was  literally  in  rags,  and  that  too  without  a 
tailor  to  help  me.  I  had_,  however,  needles 
and  thread  in  abundance,  which  nothing  but 
sheer  necessity  could  induce  me  to  use ;  but 
the  time  was  come,  and  I  employed  myself 
upwards  of  two  hours  in  the  evening,  by  the 
light  of  the  fire,  in  cutting  out  patches,  and 
sewing  them  on  as  well  as  I  could. 


246  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

April  13th. — I  shot  one  of  the  large  species 
of  woodpeckers,  in  size  rather  larger  than  a 
carrier  pigeon,  with  a  bright  scarlet  crest, 
called  by  the  Canadians,  *' cocks  of  the  wood." 
The  Indians  apply  the  scarlet  feathers  of  this 
bird  to  many  articles  of  ornament.  This  day 
I  was  very  near  losing  my  servant,  who  had 
been  amusing  himself,  during  my  absence 
from  home  in  the  morning,  by  standing  upon 
the  large  slabs  of  ice,  which,  having  broken 
off  from  the  main  body,  were  floating  at  the 
edge  of  the  bay.  And  he  ferried  himself 
about,  as  on  a  raft,  with  a  long  pole;  but  the 
piece  he  was  upon  split  in  the  middle,  and  he 
had  a  hard  struggle  for  his  life,  being  per- 
fectly unable  to  swim,  and  away  from  all 
manner  of  assistance.  He  was  severely 
bruised,  and  drank  more  water  than  was  of 
service  to  him,  so  that  he  was  very  ill  the 
rest  of  the  day. 

April  14th. — I  had  it  in  contemplation 
some  days  past,  to  make  my  way  through  the 
forest  to  the  head  of  the  Notawasorga  River, 
on  objects  connected  with  the  duty  on  which 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  247 

I  was  engaged  ;  and  as  the  weather  seemed 
to-day  to  favour  the  expedition,  I  applied  to 
the  Canadian,  Libert^,  to  accompany  me 
thither  as  a  guide.  I  have  already  described 
the  land  communication  from  Kempenfeldt 
Bay,  through  the  forest,  to  Lake  Huron. 
Another  road  had,  however,  been  cut,  by 
which  the  land  journey  was  considerably 
shortened,  but  it  was  in  a  rude  state,  being 
merely  a  track  where  the  trees  had  been  par- 
tially felled  by  the  axe,  and  the  stumps  even 
of  these  very  imperfectly  removed.  This 
road,  making  a  portage  of  eight  miles,  led 
from  the  end  of  Kempenfeldt  Bay,  straight 
to  the  Notawasorga  River.  Thence  stores  of 
all  descriptions  were  in  the  season  to  be  trans- 
ported in  batteaux,  or  flat-bottomed  boats, 
down  the  river,  a  narrow  sedgy  stream,  to 
Lake  Huron,  and  there  put  on  board  the 
two  government  schooners  appointed  for  their 
conveyance  across  the  lake  to  the  upper  port 
of  Michilimackinac.  Thus  the  line  of  trans- 
port all  the  way  was,  from  York,  now  Toronto, 
by  land  to  Holland  River,    communicating 


248  EESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

with  Lake  Simcoe.  From  Holland  River,  by 
water,  to  the  head  of  Kempenfeldt  Bay, 
an  outlet  of  Lake  Simcoe.  By  land,  across 
the  aforesaid  portage  of  eight  miles,  to  the 
Notawasorga  River,  and  thence  by  water  to 
Lake  Huron.  The  log  house  in  which  I  was 
living  was  about  three  miles  distant  from  the 
head  of  the  bay ;  but  to  this  former  point  no 
road  had  yet  been  cut,  and  I  started  with 
Liberte,  first  keeping  along  the  shore  of  the 
bay  till  we  reached  a  track  that  led  to  the 
head  of  the  said  Notawasorga  River. 

As  Liberte  possessed,  in  common  with  the 
Indians,  the  faculty  of  crossing  the  woods  to 
any  point  he  wished,  he  proposed  to  make  a 
straight  line  in  this  instance,  instead  of  keep- 
ing along  shore  ;  but  having  but  recently  ex- 
perienced the  sensation  of  being  lost,  I  had 
no  wish  to  run  any  unnecessary  risk.  The 
distance  we  had  to  go  and  return  was  cer- 
tainly only  twenty-two  miles,  but  the  Cana- 
dian, whatever  his  confidence  in  himself 
might  be,  had  neither  ideas  nor  words  to  make 
me  at  first  feel  sure  enough  of  his  skill  to 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  249 

trust  him.  When  he  described  the  rough 
sides  of  the  trees  as  the  means  by  which  he 
determined  his  bearing,  to  my  view  the 
rough  sides  of  the  trees  seemed  to  point  half 
round  the  compass,  and  to  this  objection, 
urge  it  how  I  would,  he  could  say  nothing 
explanatory  or  convincing.  However,  during 
our  walk  along  the  track,  he  related  to  me 
so  many  journeys  he  had  undertaken  by 
himself  in  this  way,  that  my  curiosity  at  last 
predominated,  and  I  determined  to  allow 
him,  on  our  return,  to  strike  at  once  home- 
w^ards  through  the  forest.  Although  he  had 
not  the  means  of  communicating  to  another 
person  his  faculty  of  finding  his  road,  so  as 
to  make  himself  at  all  intelligible,  he  spoke 
very  reasonably  on  the  subject  of  another 
talent,  known  to  be  possessed  in  a  great  de- 
gree by  the  native  Indians  ;  that  of  tracking 
a  man  or  any  animal  over  all  sorts  of  ground 
and  among  dry  leaves.  And  this  he  accounted 
for  to  my  mind  very  satisfactorily  as  follows  : 
— The  forests  in  North  America  are  without 
brambles  or  underwood,  and  the  soil,  being 

M  3 


250  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

little  more  than  rotten  wood,  is  a  compost 
which  takes  the  impression  of  a  foot  like 
dough.  It  is  different  in  England,  for  there 
the  little  fibrous  roots,  creeping  through  the 
soil,  interlace  each  other,  and  form  as  it 
were  a  springy  frame-work  rising  under  the 
foot  of  a  man,  or  even  of  a  horse,  and  thereby 
prevent  their  leaving  by  their  weight  even 
the  smallest  impression.  The  trunks  of  trees 
also,  which  lie  about  in  profusion,  and  are 
chiefly  covered  with  thick  moss,  most  ma- 
terially assist  the  pursuit,  for  no  animal  can 
proceed  without  passing  over  them,  and 
leaving  vestiges  of  its  progress  by  rubbing 
off  the  moss. 

We  walked  a  good  pace  till  we  reached 
the  point  of  our  destination,  and  having  re- 
mained there  a  short  time,  so  as  to  satisfy 
myself  as  to  the  objects  I  had  in  view,  we 
commenced  our  return.  Leaving  the  track, 
we  plunged  at  once  into  the  recesses  of  the 
forest,  and  were  immediately  out  of  sight  of 
the  road  altogether.  Liberte  was  now  in  his 
proper  element,  and,  though  I  followed  him 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  251 

as  fast  as  I  could,  I  was  often  obliged  to  call 
out  to  desire  him  to  moderate  his  pace.  The 
ground  was  very  unequally    covered   with 
snow.     In  most  places  it  was  quite  bare,  in 
some  we  were  obliged  to  wade  above  our 
knees,  and,  in  particular  parts  where  it  had 
drifted^  we  were  driven  out  of  our  line  in  order 
to  go  round.     The  huge   trees  which,  after 
flourishinof  for  ao:es,  had  been  blown  down 
in  their  declme  by  the  high  winds,  crossed 
our  path  with  such  frequency,  that  the  opera- 
tion of  climbing  was  repeated  as  often  as 
during  a  walk  through  a  country  enclosed  by 
stone  walls  in  England.     But  a  large  tree  is 
not  so  easily  passed  as  a  wall,  the  passage 
over  it  being  generally  only  practicable  where 
the  trunk  is  of  large  dimensions.    And  a  tra- 
veller has  no  choice,  for  the  roots  and  branches 
extend  too  far  on  each  side  to  make  it  worth 
while  to  go  round,  even  when  they  do  not 
come  in  contact  with  those   of  other  fallen 
trees  ;  and  several  of  these  frequently  lie  ex- 
tended in  the  same  direction.     Liberte,  from 
long  practice,  vaulted  over  them  with  great 
ease  and  alacrity,  and  I,  with  more  difficulty. 


252  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

followed  him  as  well  and  as  fast  as  I  could. 
But  it  was  impossible  to  avoid  stopping 
every  now  and  then  to  observe  the  stupendous 
bulk  of  some  of  the  trees,  the  great  age  of 
which  had  rendered  them  most  truly  objects 
of  admiration.  Their  magnificent  outline, 
and  the  tranquil  gloom  of  the  forest  altoge- 
ther, was  indescribably  impressive  and  grand. 
In  these  wild  haunts,  neglected,  though 
subservient  to  the  purposes  of  man,  nature 
seems  to  have  held  for  ages  her  undisturbed 
reign.  Where  I  stood,  perhaps  the  foot  of  a 
civilized  being  had  never  before  trodden.  I 
contemplated  a  vegetative  world,  following, 
in  regions  of  unlimited  space,  the  laws  of 
creation  to  maturity,  and  then  sinking  in  every 
stage  of  natural  decay,  till  all  mingled  again 
with  its  parent  earth.  Here,  a  tree  lay  pros- 
trate on  the  ground  perfect  in  its  form  and 
covered  with  thick  moss.  Attempt  but  to 
pass  it  and  the  feet  sink  deep  in  rotten  wood, 
while  the  strength  of  an  infant's  arm  might 
scatter  its  vast  yielding  bulk  in  dust  over  the 
land.  There  what  teas  a  giant  pine,  now  a 
low  green  mound,  sunken  by  gentle  degrees 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.  253 

to  the  very  level  of  the  earth,  recalled  to  the 
mind  the  time,  when,  after  a  few  more  short 
years,  all  remaining  traces  of  its  existence 
should  be  obliterated,  till,  like  those  which 
in  preceding  ages  had  passed  away,  it  should 
become  confounded  together  and  mixed  with 
the  soil. 

The  varying  duration  of  animal  life,  the 
return  of  seasons,  the  orbits  of  the  planets, — 
even  the  eccentric  course  of  comets  are  de- 
fined, and  familiarized  with  our  ideas  of  time, 
by  the  inquiring  spirit  and  science  of  man; 
but  the  tree  still  rears  its  head  towards  the 
heavens  in  defiance  of  his  research,  and  tra- 
dition and  conjecture  alone  mark  the  span  of 
its  existence.  Generations  after  generations 
of  the  human  race  have  fallen  one  after  an- 
other into  the  grave,  yet  in  this  enlightened 
ao-e  where  is  the  man  who  can  count  the 
years  of  the  gnarled  oak?  Who  can  mark 
the  day  when  it  burst  its  acorn  w^ith  more 
certainty  than  he  can  define  the  period  when 
yonder  stream  first  bubbled  from  the  caverns 
of  the  earth  ?     How  grand  is  the  design  of 


254  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

nature  presented  to  the  view  in  these  pro- 
found forests  of  North  America  !  A  conti- 
nent abounding  in  images,  not  only  calcu- 
lated to  magnify  ideas  of  time  and  space, 
but  exalt  in  the  imagination  the  Creative 
power,  whose  wise  ordinances  thus  hold  in 
preparation  a  vast  field  for  the  unborn  mil- 
lions destined  at  some  future,  perhaps  not 
distant  day,  to  inhabit  a  country,  commen- 
surate in  its  gigantic  features  with  the 
ever  expanding  powers  of  modern  improve- 
ment. 

The  Canadian  continued  his  line  with  de- 
termined precision,  without  adopting  any 
visible  means  of  precaution^  till  we  arrived 
at  spots  in  the  neighbourhood  of  my  log 
house,  which  I  had  visited  before  and  were 
known  to  me.  We  were  about  an  hour's 
walk  from  home  when  we  came  to  a  wigwam, 
where  an  old  Indian  and  his  squaw  were 
roasting  part  of  the  flesh  of  a  porcupine  be- 
fore the  embers  of  a  fire.  The  meat,  trans- 
fixed by  a  long  straight  stick,  was  thrust 
down  within  a  little  of  one  of  its  ends,  which 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  255 

rested  on  the  ground,  while  the  squaw  sat  at 
a  distance  from  the  fire  and  turned  it  round 
by  the  other  end.  I  was  anxious  to  try  a 
morsel,  which  was  readily  given  to  me,  but 
it  tasted  so  much  of  smoke,  that  I  could  per- 
ceive no  other  flavour  in  it;  besides,  it  looked 
very  bad  indeed.  I  observed  the  way  the 
Indian  had  made  his  fire.  He  rested  the 
ends  of  three  or  four  logs,  of  about  six  feet 
long,  upon  two  very  short  ones,  placed  across 
and  parallel  to  each  other,  and  then  set  fire 
to  the  long  ones.  So  soon  as  the  latter  were 
burnt  through  in  the  middle,  he  continued 
to  keep  the  lighted  ends  together  till  the 
whole  were  consumed,  then  replacing  them 
with  fresh  ones.  The  old  Indian  was  ex- 
tremely persevering  in  his  demands  for  some- 
thing to  drink,  and  I  had  nothing  to  give 
him  but  a  dollar,  which  he  looked  at  with 
much  discontent.  I  had  no  less  coin,  and  it 
was  more  than  would  have  been  necessary, 
under  other  circumstances,  to  have  contented 
him ;  but  to  these  people,  the  present  hour 
is  every  thing ;  and  one  single  glass  of  li- 


256  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

quor,  then  and  there  received^  would  have 
purchased  the  post-obit  of  even  a  larger 
sum  of  money. 

April  15th. — This  morning  the  weather 
appeared  to  have  changed  altogether.  The 
ground  was  covered  with  snow  which  lay 
about  four  inches  deep.  The  sun,  however_, 
came  out  with  considerable  force,  and  it  was 
melted 'and  thoroughly  disappeared  before 
one  o'clock.  The  ice  in  the  bay  still  held 
together,  although  nearly  covered  with  water. 
I  shot  a  bird,  called  by  the  natives  a  robin, 
the  size  of  a  blackbii*d,  and  in  colour  like 
the  redwing,  with  a  yellow  bill. 

April  16th.  —  The  weather  cloudy  but 
warm.  On  going  out  this  morning  I  met 
with  several  small  green  snakes,  which  were 
perfectly  harmless.  There  is  not,  I  believe, 
any  sort  of  noxious  reptile  in  this  part  of 
the  country.  The  snakes  rapidly  increased  to 
such  numbers,  that  in  a  very  few  days  it  was 
perfectly  impossible  to  pursue  a  morning's 
walk  without  treading  on  one  or  more  of 
them.     Where  the   sun  shone  warm,  they 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.  257 

were  sometimes  to  be  met  with  as  numerous 
as  earth  worms  in  England,  after  a  shower 
of  rain. 

April  17th. — A  strong  wind  having  set 
in  in  the  night,  blowing  directly  out  of  the 
bay,  I  perceived  in  the  morning  all  the  ice 
broken  in  pieces,  and  floating  towards  the 
lake.  It  was  moving  slowly  away,  and  a 
considerable  extent  of  water  was  already 
uncovered.  This  was  a  joyful  sight,  for  of 
all  things  a  sheet  of  water  conveys  the  most 
lively  impressions  to  the  mind,  and,  confined 
as  I  was  from  the  impassable  state  of  the  ice 
to  the  shores  on  one  side  of  the  bay,  the 
barrier  was  no  sooner  removed  than  I  felt  a 
sensation  of  liberation,  which  seemed  to  be 
participated  by  the  turbulent  waves  them- 
selves, as,  just  risen  from  their  bondage,  they 
rallied  as  it  were  and  held  council  together, 
bubbling  and  fretting  in  their  eagerness  to 
press  on  the  rear  of  their  retiring  enemy. 
The  wind  chased  the  chilly  field  before  it, 
split  into  mammocks,  and  every  minute  re- 
tiring farther  from  the  sight,  till,  about  three 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  the  lively  change 


258  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

was  altogether  perfect,  and  Kempenfeldt 
Bay,  long  the  type  of  dreary  winter,  now 
became  a  lovely  basin  of  pure  water.  And, 
as  if  to  add  to  the  gratifying  occurrence,  the 
ice  had  no  sooner  disappeared,  than  the  wind 
lulled,  and  the  sun  beamed  forth  to  embel- 
lish the  natural  beauties  of  a  spot  in  them- 
selves very  much  above  the  common  order. 
As  the  evening  advanced,  it  was  beautiful  to 
see  the  enormous  pines  with  which  the  banks 
were  fringed,  reflected  in  the  water,  while 
the  winding  shore  presented  a  pleasing  va- 
riety of  sandy  beach  and  bluff,  rocky  head- 
land. Nor  were  the  animal  creation  insensi- 
ble to  the  moment :  the  large  fish  leaped  in- 
cessantly high  out  of  the  water,  and  it  was 
scarcely  dark  before  a  flock  of  wild  fowl 
flew  round  and  round  in  circles,  lowering 
themselves  by  degrees,  and  then  each,  one 
after  another,  dashing  heavily  into  the  fa- 
vourite element.  A  sportsman  can  readily 
comprehend  how  animating  it  was  to  listen 
to  the  wild  sounds  which  now  broke  upon 
the  ear,  as  the  feathered  troop  held  gabbling 
conversation  together,  and, diving  and  splash- 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  259 

ing  by  turns,  commenced  every  now  and 
then  a  short  flight  for  the  sake  of  a  fresh 
plunge  in  the  water.  Everything  now  was 
new ;  Nature  had  thrown  off  her  homely 
winter's  garb,  and  began  to  unveil  her  beau- 
ties. My  enjoyments  were  from  that  day 
increased, — fish  also  and  fowl  were  added  to 
my  resources. 

It  seemed  wonderful  to  think  there  should  be 
so  few  among  our  poorer  classes  with  energy 
enough  to  break  the  chains  of  poverty,  and 
visit  a  land  where  pauperism  is  yet  unknown, 
where  youth  and  strength  supply  the  cata- 
logue of  human  wants,  and  where  industry 
must  meet  its  sure  reward.  The  exuberant 
abundance  of  wood  for  fuel  renders  the  fire- 
side of  the  peasant,  during  the  long  evenings 
of  winter,  a  solace  equal  to  that  of  many  a 
wealthier  citizen  of  the  world,  and  as  his 
children,  with  united  strength,  drag  in  each 
log  to  the  hearth,  he  rejoices  in  the  clearance 
of  the  encumbered  earth,  when  those  of  the 
civilized  world  pay  dearly  for  the  enjoyment 
of  warmth.  An  emulative  feeling  stimulates 
the  industry  of  his  constitution.     The  rat- 


260  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

tling  clank. of  a  neighbour's  axe,  the  crash- 
ing fall  of  a  heavy  tree,  seem  to  demand 
responsive  exertion  on  his  part,  and  give  rise 
to  an  energy _,  which,  even  if  the  tinkling 
frosty  air  at  his  fingers*  ends  fails  to  remind 
him  that  he  has  work  on  hand,  quickly  rouses 
within  him  the  spirit  of  active  labour.  The 
work  of  his  young  children  is  of  value,  far 
exceeding  the  expense  of  their  maintenance, 
and  he  lives  in  the  happy  consciousness  of 
being  able  to  leave  them  an  inheritance  of 
peace,  if  not  of  affluence.  With  facilities 
of  water  carriage,  fish  in  abundance,  and 
fuel,  by  the  help  of  his  gun  he  completes 
the  necessaries  of  life.  The  partridge  and 
wild  pigeon  supply  him  with  variety  in  food, 
and  afford  also  recreation  and  amusement. 
It  was  long  after  dark  when  I  returned  to 
my  house  from  the  banks  of  the  bay,  and 
the  night  had  far  advanced  before  the  various 
sounds  had  ceased,  as  the  different  descrip- 
tions of  wild  fowl  settled  themselves  in  their 
new  domain. 

April  18th. — I  had  made  preparation  for 
the  wild  fowl,  by  forming  ambuscades  in  se- 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.  261 

vera!  places  on  the  borders  of  the  bay  ;  and 
to  one  of  these  I  made  my  way  this  morning 
an  hour  before  daylight.  The  wild  fowl  re- 
mained in  the  middle  of  the  bay,  but  I  shot 
a  large  sort  of  kingfisher,  slate-coloured, 
with  a  black  crest,  and  as  large  as  a  pigeon. 
Going  home  I  mistook  the  head  of  a  small 
animal,  which  I  saw  protruded  from  a  hole 
in  an  old  tree,  for  that  of  a  pole-cat.  I  took 
a  stick  from  the  ground  and  killed  it,  when, 
to  my  mortification,  I  found  it  was  a  flying 
squirrel  with  four  young  ones. 

The  snow  might  now  be  said  to  be  en- 
tirely dissipated  in  the  woods,  excepting  in 
the  ravines  and  places  where  the  drift  was 
extraordinarily  deep. 

I  was  aroused  in  the  night  by  the  yelping 
of  a  wolf  out  of  doors,  close  by  my  house. 
As  I  listened,  I  heard  the  sound  again  farther 
oflT,  and  so  on  by  degrees  till  he  went  quite 
away.  The  beast,  no  doubt,  having  received 
intelligence  of  the  breaking  up  of  the  ice,  had 
come  to  meet  with  his  prey  on  the  shores  of 
the  bay.  My  dog  was  in  the  room,  but  took  no 
notice  of  the  noise,  which  he  must  have  heard. 


262  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

April  19th. — I  was  up  a^ain  before  day- 
light, and  with  better  success.  I  killed  nine 
wild  fowl  of  different  sorts  before  breakfast, 
not  one  of  which  could  I  eat,  for  the  flesh 

m 

was  black  and  fishy. 

I  saw  a  canoe  paddled  by  a  couple  of 
Indians  advancing  slowly  along-shore,  and 
hailed  them,  but  they  were  at  first  unwilling 
to  attend  to  me,  although  I  succeeded  at  last 
in  bringing  them  to  a  parley ;  they  had  two 
or  three  large  fish  in  the  bottom  of  their 
canoe.  I  made  signs  that  if  they  would  come 
a  little  way  with  me  I  would  give  them  some- 
thing to  drink,  and  that  I  wanted  to  buy  the 
fish.  One  of  them,  a  very  old  man,  appeared 
to  assent  to  my  proposal,  and,  taking  the  fish 
by  the  gills,  accompanied  me  to  my  house. 
In  my  way  thither  I  called  at  the  Canadian's 
house  for  Liberte,  who  spoke  the  Indian  lan- 
guage as  well  as  his  own.  I  was  soon  owner 
of  a  large  salmon ;  and  after  proper  time  had 
elapsed,  for  a  bargain  takes  time  all  over  the 
world,  though  not  before  the  eyes  of  the 
Indian  began  to  roll  in  his  head  from  the 
liquor  I  had  given  him  to  drink^  he  agreed 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  263 

to  terms  for  some  other  articles  I  proposed 
to  purchase.  And  I  bought  of  him  the  canoe, 
which  he  had  left  with  his  friend  at  th 
water's  edge,  and  a  fish-spear.  For  the  fish- 
spear,  the  fish,  and  the  canoe,  I  paid  him  nine 
dollars,  quite  as  much  as  the  things  were 
worth.  When  we  returned  to  the  canoe,  the 
friend  seemed  to  have  no  objection  to  the 
bargain ;  but  as  I  saw  that  he  regarded  with 
curious  looks  the-  happy  state  of  the  old  man, 
I  o'ave  him  drink  enouo;h  to  make  him  also 
equally  stupid.  Then,  tying  up  the  old 
man's  nine  dollars  securely  in  the  bosom  of 
his  coat,  I  left  both  to  complete  their  adven- 
tures in  each  other's  company,  and  never  saw 
them  any  more. 

I  was  now  ready  to  go  out  the  first  calm 
evening  and  spear  fish  with  Liberte,  who  told 
me  he  understood  the  art  perfectly  well.  The 
present  day,  however,  would  not  answer  the 
purpose ;  for  the  slightest  possible  ripple  on 
the  water  makes  it  impossible  to  see  the  fish 
under  the  surface.  Libert^  undertook  to  col- 
lect the  bark  of  the  birch  tree  in  sufficient 
quantity  for  our  expedition,  whenever  the 


264  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

weather  should  turn  out  perfectly  favourable, 
and  he  examined  the  canoe,  to  see  that  no- 
thing was  wanting. 

April  20th. — I  breakfasted  very  early  on 
the  remainder  of  my  fish,  which  had  been  cut 
into  large  pieces,  and  broiled  on  the  embers. 
It  was  a  large  sort  of  salmon  trout,  but  nei- 
ther firm  nor  high-flavoured.  Under  circum- 
stances, it  was  thankfully  received  for  better. 
I  went  out  in  quest  of  wild  fowl,  and  shot 
several ;  among  them  a  species  of  black  duck. 
The  wild  fowl  generally  are  much  more  fishy 
than  in  England,  with  the  exception  of  this 
latter  species.  I  saw  a  troop  of  saw-bill 
divers,  which  had  taken  possession  of  a  small 
inlet  close  to  the  shore,  where  their  piebald 
colour  and  pert  crests  looked  most  inviting. 
Some  craggy  land  overhung  their  position, 
which  I  gained  unperceived,  when  they  were 
all  below  me  in  a  lump ;  twelve,  or  upwards, 
within  thirty  yards,  and  in  deep  water.  On 
firing,  they  disappeared  like  witchcraft.  Not 
one  was  hit;  and  they  were  so  long  under 
water,  that  I  could  hardly  recognise  the 
flock  when  they  re-appeared  at  a  great  dis 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  265 

tance.  In  my  hurry  to  load  again,  I  found 
I  bad  lost  my  powder-horn  ;  to  me  then  a 
\evy  serious  misfortune.  I  had  no  means 
of  replacing  it,  otherwise  than  by  the 
wretched  substitute  of  a  measure  cut  out  of 
a  piece  of  wood^  and  a  small  bag,  which  I 
made  of  squirrel  skins. 

April  21st. — The  evening  turned  out  re- 
markably fine,  and  the  water  was  as  smooth 
as  a  looking-glass.  Every  thing  was  ready 
for  my  fish-spearing  expedition,  the  pre- 
parations for  which  were  extremely  simple. 
The  fish-spear  consisted  of  a  straight  handle 
about  fifteen  feet  long,  to  v^hich  a  couple  of 
barbed  iron  spikes,  of  sufficient  size  to  pierce 
a  moderate  sized  salmon,  were  affixed.  The 
birch-bark,  for  the  purpose  of  liglit,  was 
prepared  in  pieces  three  or  four  double,  each 
the  size  of  a  large  quarto  book ;  and  one  at 
a  time  of  these  was  stuck  in  a  cleft  pole 
five  or  six  feet  long,  placed  at  the  head  of 
the  canoe,  overhanging  the  water  in  such  a 
manner  that  the  blazing  bark  might  shine 
upon  it.     It  was  no  sooner  dark  than  I  went 

N 


266  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

to  the  water's  edge,  where  Liberte  and 
another  Canadian  were  ready  with  the  canoe. 
As  he  held  the  vessel  to  the  shore  I  steadied 
myself  by  his  shoulder,  stepped  in  cau- 
tiously, and  took  my  seat  in  the  middle. 
The  canoe  w^as  a  very  egg-shell,  cranky  as 
a  washing-tub,  and,  more  fitted  to  carry  ghosts 
than  men,  while  Liberte  was  as  ugly  as 
Charon  himself.  A  boy  of  twelve  years 
old  could  have  carried  it,  notwithstanding  it 
was  to  hold  three  of  us.  We  had  an  estab- 
lishment of  tinder  and  matches,  and  pieces 
of  fat  pork  cut  in  slips  served  as  candles. 

As  soon  as  we  embarked,  the  men  pad- 
dled along  shore  towards  the  head  of  the 
bay  ;  and  when  we  came  near  some  small 
streams  which  set  into  the  bay,  we  stopped, 
i.nd  the  men,  having  there  struck  a  light, 
kindled  the  birch-bark  in  the  cleft  pole. 
Crackling  like  soft  fat,  the  unctuous  matter 
produced  a  clear  flame,  which  lighted  up 
the  watery  depth  beneath  us  to  the  bright- 
ness of  day.  Whenever  the  soft  ashes 
which  fell  occasionally  from  the  fire  caused 
a  ripple,  it  for  a  moment  confused  the  objects 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  267 

unclerneatli_,  but  otherwise  at  a  depth  of  ten 
feet  every  thing  was  clear  and  resplendent. 
The  slightest  form  was  distinctly  visible, — 
every  pebble,  even  the  beetle  tliat  crawled 
on  the  ground.  We  passed  some  perch 
lying  close  to  the  bottom,  and  soon  after- 
wards a  rapid  quiver  of  the  water  announced 
the  presence  of  some  larger  fish.  Liberte 
now  became  animated^  and  pointing  his 
spear  in  the  proper  direction,  made  signal 
to  the  man  in  the  stern  to  give  way.  He 
struck  once,  twice,  without  success  ;  but  the 
tliird  time  brought  a  large  fish  up  on  his 
spear.  It  was  a  sucking  carp ;  a  worthless 
prize,  full  of  bones^  and  very  watery.  How- 
ever we  pursued  the  remainder  of  his  com- 
rades, and  killed  two  more.  We  now 
advanced  nearer  the  head  of  the  bay,  and 
at  the  same  time  saw  two  other  lights  pro- 
ceedins:  from  the  canoes  of  Indians  who 
had  visited  the  neighbourhood,  and  were 
pursuing  the  same  occupation  with  ourselves. 
All  of  a  sudden  Liberte  again  sounded  an 
alarm,  and  off  we  were  again  in  pursuit  of 
a  fish^  which  I  could  not  for  along  time  see: 

N  2 


268  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

a  fine  salmon-trout,  but  of  a  nature  infi- 
nitely wilder  than  the  carp.  We  chased 
him  like  lightning,  turning  and  doubling  in 
his  wake,  till  I  was  obliged  to  hold  both 
sides  of  the  canoe  to  keep  myself  from  being 
thrown  out  into  the  water.  However,  I 
caught  sight  of  the  fish  every  now  and  then, 
when  he  was  for  a  moment  still ;  then  he 
made  a  dart,  and  all  again  was  obscure. 
We  were  some  minutes  after  him,  having 
lost  him,  and  come  upon  him  again,  but 
finally  he  eluded  our  pursuit,  and  made  his 
way  into  deep  water  till  the  glimmer  of  his 
silver  sides  was  lost  in  the  distance,  being 
entirely  obscured  by  the  lurid  yellow  gleam 
that,  becom.ing  by  rapid  degrees  more  and 
more  opaque,  confined  to  very  narrow  limits 
our  subaqueous  prospect.  I  changed  places 
with  Liberte  with  some  risk  of  being  upset, 
and  then  I  took  the  spear,  kneeling  down 
in  the  head  of  the  canoe.  We  had  regu- 
larly replenished  our  lights,  which  burnt 
out  every  five  minutes  or  thereabouts.  We 
went  back  to  the  place  where  we  left  the 
carp,   and  found  them  again.     I  struck  at 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.  2G9 


I  em  several  times,  but  without  success*, 
found  it  not  only  difficult  to  strike  an 
object,  from  the  refraction  of  the  water,  but 
impossible,  even  had  I  judged  the  distance 
correctly,  to  drive  the  spear,  by  its  long 
bending  handle,  straight  forward.  I  saw  some 
perch  close  to  the  bottom,  and  I  speared 
one  of  them.  In  about  ten  feet  water,  I 
found  it  necessary  to  aim  a  foot  at  least 
below  the  object.  I  had  however  no  diffi- 
culty to  hit  the  perch  aforesaid,  as  they 
were  not  in  motion.  I  also  saw  lying  at 
tlie  bottom  a  hideous  looking  fish,  yellow 
with  black  spots,  the  body  like  that  of  a 
snake,  with  a  large  head,  about  a  foot  and  a 
half  long,  and  somewhat  in  form  resembling-" 
the  small  fish  found  under  stones  in  running 
streams  in  England,  and  ♦called  the  miller's- 
thumb.  I  speared  him,  and  found  him  so 
strong,  that  I  verily  expected  he  would  have 
broken  the  handle  of  the  spear.  He  was 
what  the  Canadians  call  a  cat-fish.  In 
writhing  he  had  a  knack  of  twisting  his 
supple  body  like  an  eel  round  the  spear^ 
and    with  the    force    that,    considering  his 


270  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

size,  was  quite  surprising.  He  was,  of  course, 
not  eatable. 

We  remained  out  upwards  of  a  couple  of 
hours,  when,  having  expended  all  our  lights, 
we  returned  home.  Besides  the  salmon, 
carp,  and  perch  I  have  mentioned,  there 
were  other  sorts  of  fish  in  the  bay.  Among 
the  rest,  one  or  two  sorts  of  bass,  a  fish  thick 
in  shape  like  the  bream,  and  a  small  fresh- 
water herring,  such  as  I  have  seen  taken 
out  of  Lough  Neagh,  in  the  north  of  Ireland, 
and  where  they  are  called  pullen.  A  small 
craw-fish  was  not  unfrequent.  The  fish 
here  however,  it  must  be  confessed,  are  like 
all  their  fresh- water  brethren,  of  inferior 
quality. 

April  22nd. — The  weather  was  now  very 
fine,  though  the  trees  bore  still  their  winter 
appearance.  It  was  past  the  middle  of 
the  day,  when  sitting  on  a  bank  above  the 
water's  edge,  close  to  the  place  where  I  had 
missed  my  powder-horn  two  days  before, 
I  espied  it  lying  at  the  botton  of  the  water, 
on  the  verge  of  a  cleft  rock.  The  water 
was  quite  smooth,  and  in  the  part  where  it 


BESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  271 

lay,  nearly  six  feet  deep  :  it  appeared  to  be 
resting  so  precariously  above  the  cleft,  that 
the  slightest  touch  might  put  it  out  of  sight. 
So,  as  there  was  nothing  else  to  be  done,  I 
took  off  all  my  clothes,  and  taking  the  water 
a  few  yards  away  from  the  place,  swam 
round  so  as  to  have  it  between  me  and  the 
shore;  then  diving,  I  managed  to  get  hold 
of  a  piece  of  projecting  rock  with  one  hand, 
while  I  secured  my  prize  with  the  other. 
The  water  I  was  surprised  to  find  by  no 
means  cold,  considering  it  had  been  so  short 
a  time  released  from  its  covering  of  ice. 
It  was,  in  fact,  warmer  than  at  the  same  sea- 
son of  the  year  it  is  in  England. 

April  23rd. — My  neighbour,  Mr.  F , 

whose  arrival  I  mentioned  on  the  5th,  had 
in  a  very  few  days,  by  the  help  of  his  axe, 
settled  himself  in  a  very  comfortable  log- 
house,  a  few  hundred  yards  distant  from 
mine.  He  came  to  me  this  mornino^  to  re- 
quest  me  to  lend  him  my  canoe  to  cross  the 
lake  to  the  landing  at  Holland  River,  on  his 
way  to  York.  I  could  not  spare  my  canoe, 
it  was  so  important  an  article  of  my  esta- 


272  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

blishment;  nor  did  I  like  to  refuse  the  request, 
so  I  determined  to  go  myself  and  to  take 
him  with  me.  I  had  several  reasons  for 
going  to  York.  Among  the  rest,  my  clothes 
were  so  torn  to  pieces  that  it  was  almost  a 
matter  of  necessity  to  procure  a  refit;  and 
Liberte,  together  with  Mr.  F.,  who  was  an 
able  hand  at  a  paddle,  would,  both  together, 
man  the  canoe.  Mr.  F.  intended,  I  believe, 
to  take  his  wife  with  him ;  but  the  present 
plan  did  not  admit  of  it,  for  the  canoe  would 
hold  no  more  than  three  persons.  The  lady 
was  not  pleased  at  remaining  by  herself  at 
home,  and  threw  obstacles  in  the  way,  which 
the  husband  overruled,  and  the  voyage  was 
determined  on  for  the  next  day. 

April  24th. — At  about  two  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  we  all  got  into  the  canoe — Mr.  F., 
Liberte,  and  myself.  And  the  two  former, 
at  the  head  and  stern,  with  each  a  paddle, 
pulled  hard  and  steadily,  so  that,  keeping  in 
shore  all  the  way,  we  were  soon  clear  out  of 
the  bay.  But  we  had  no  sooner  got  com- 
pletely off  the  lee  of  the  land,  than  we  found 
the  wind,  which  was  against  us,  much  stron- 


I^ESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  273 

ger  than  we  expected  ;  so  much  so,  that  it 
would  have  heen  unsafe  to  attempt  to  stretclr 
across  the  lake.  We  therefore  kept  in  shore* 
for  about  a  dozen  miles,  and  then  hauling- 
the  canoe  on  the  land,  made  a  fire,  before 
which  we  broiled  some  fish,  and  then  lay- 
down  before  it  for  the  night,  which  was  for- 
tunately, though  windy,  perfectly  dry. 

April  25th. — At  daylight  we  launched 
the  canoe,  and,  stretching  across  the  lake,, 
landed  at  a  house  situated  on  the  opposite 
bank,  where  I  got  a  very  tolerable  breakfast ; 
and  embarking  again,  we  had  not  been  more 
than  an  hour  on  our  way  before  the  wind  be- 
gan again  to  blow  so  fresh  that  we  could  not 
proceed.  Although  we  were  a  very  little 
way  from  the  mouth  of  Holland  River,  we 
found  it  impossible  to  reach  it,  the  waves 
were  so  rough.  Therefore,  in  order  to  wait 
till  the  weather  should  be  more  calm,  we 
hauled  the  canoe  again  on  shore ;  and  there 
we  remained  on  a  bare,  unsheltered  point  of 
land,  with  the  wind  blowing  a  full  gale,  till 
six  in  the  evening,  when,  finding  there  was 

N  3 


274  RESIDENCE  "IN    THE    WOODS. 

no  chance  of  favourable  weather,  we  crept  a 
little  way  along  shore,  and  prepared  again 
for  a  bivouac.  We  were  very  near  the  mouth 
of  Holland  River,  but  the  small  bay  which  it 
was  indispensable  to  cross,  was  too  rough  for 
our  cranky  little  vessel. 

April  26th. — We  were  in  the  canoe  again 
at  daylight,  and  in  good  time  in  the  morning 
reached  the  landing  where  I  had  embarked 
on  the  26th  of  February.  This  was  my  first 
voyage  in  a  birch  canoe.  The  weather  was 
certainly  against  us,  but  we  had  been  nearly 
two  days  going  less  than  forty  miles,  and  had 
slept  two  nights  out  of  doors  into  the  bar- 
gain. I  had  taken  my  gun  with  me,  and  as 
the  weather  was  very  good  and  the  river 
quite  smooth,  I  shot  a  few  birds  on  the  way. 
One,  a  sort  of  reed-sparrow,  the  size  of  a 
thrush,  and  of  a  rich,  dead-black  plumage; 
the  shoulders  of  the  wings  a  brilliant  scarlet, 
tempered  off  with  yellow.  Its  chirp  is  par- 
ticularly musical ;  it  clings  by  its  feet  to  the 
reeds,  and  has  a  bobbing  motion  of  its  head 
and  tail  when  on  the  wing ;  the  bill  is  quite 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.         275 

black,  very  thick  at  the  upper  part,  and  sharp 
as  a  needle  at  the  point.  The  inhabitants 
give  this  bird  the  sobriquet  of  '^  Field 
Officer."  I  also  shot  a  dwarf  bittern,  in  all 
respects  like  the  common  English  bittern,  as 
to  shape,  colour,  pea-green  legs,  &c.,  except 
as  to  its  diminutive  size.  As  soon  as  I  got 
out  of  the  canoe  I  walked  eleven  miles  to 
Newmarket,  where  I  went  to  the  house  of 
Mr.  Peter  Robinson,  who  was  kind  enough 
to  endeavour  to  procure  me  a  conveyance  to 
York. 

April  27th. — Although  I  was  now  in  the 
town  of  Newmarket,  I  found  it  by  no  means 
an  easy  matter  to  procure  a  horse,  or  indeed 
any  other  sort  of  conveyance.  I,  therefore^, 
made  up  my  mind  to  start  on  foot  the  next 
morning. 

April  28th  to  May  3rd.— Having  walked 
thirty  miles  to  York,  I  went  to  the  house  of 
Mr.  Cruickshank,  where  I  fared  sumptuously 
during  my  stay.  With  regard  to  myself, 
nothing  had  transpired,  nor  could  I  get  any 
information  relative  to  the  period  I  was  likely 
to  remain  in  the  woods  ;  nevertheless,  having 


276  RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS. 

cased  myself  in  buckram,  by  the  assistance 
of  an  honest  tailor,  I  became,  as  far  as  dress 
could  make  me,  a  better  man  than  I  was  be- 
fore. Having  determined  on  returning  on 
my  way  to  Kempenfeldt  Bay  the  next  morn- 
ing, 1  desired  Liberte  to  meet  me  at  New- 
market, and  hired  a  horse  to  be  ready  at  an 
early  hour. 

May  4tli. — Mr.  Cruickshank  accompanied 
me  on  horseback  to  Newmarket,  where  we 
both  put  up  at  Mr.  Peter  Robinson's  house. 
Mr.  Cruickshank  also  undertook  to  supply 
me  with  a  good  staunch  batteau,  then  lying 
in  Holland  River,  to  take  me  to  Kempenfeldt 
Bay,  and  keep  there  for  my  use  so  long  as 
1  should  remain. 

Mav  5th. — Liberte  and  I  walked  tooether 
from  Newmarket  to  the  landing  at  Holland 
River,  where  I  inspected  the  batteau.  It 
was  a  sound  boat,  but  very  heavy  ;  and  as  I 

had  not  seen  Mr.  F ,  since  I  left  him  at 

this  very  spot,  he  having  remained  at  York, 
there  was  nobody  but  Liberte  and  I  to  paddle 
her.  I  had  never  had  a  paddle  in  my  hand, 
but  knowing  how  to  handle  an  oar,  and  being 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  277 

anxious  to  get  on,  I  resolved  not  to  delay. 
Besides,  the  wind  appeared  tolerably  favoura- 
ble, and  we  bad  a  small  sail.  So,  fastening  my 
canoe,  which  I  left  here  during  my  journey 
to  York,  astern,  we  both  embarked.  The 
wind  helped  us  a  good  deal ;  but  our  course 
was  not  straight,  so  that  we  had  a  good  deal 
of  hard  pulling,  which  made  me  very  tired, 
not  being  used  to  it.  However^  before  sun- 
set, we  arrived  at  the  same  house  on  the  banks 
of  the  Lake,  where  I  had  breakfasted  on  the 
morning  of  the  25th  April.  I  was  shown  into 
a  room  with  a  good  fire,  which,  as  the  even- 
ing had  set  in  rather  cold,  was  by  no  means 
disagreeable ;  and  I  prepared  to  take  my 
supper. 

Before  this  meal  was  produced,  which,  by 
the  way,  consisted  of  nothing  more  than 
rashers  of  bacon  and  fried  eo'o^s,  the  arrival 
of  an  Indian  and  his  canoe  was  announced; 

and  in  a  few  minutes  after,  Mrs.  F ,  the 

lady  whose  husband  had  left  her  at  Kempen- 
feldt  Bay,  entered  the  room.  Determined 
not  to  remain  at  home  by  herself,  and,  as  it 
appeared,  resolved  to  follow  her  husband  to 


278  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

York,  she  had  arrived  thus  far  under  the 
care  of  an  old  Indian,  who  brought  her  across 
the  Lake  in  his  canoe.  No  sooner  had  she 
come  into  the  room,  than,  by  the  way  she 
pulled  out  her  pins  and  placed  her  feet  upon 
the  fender,  it  was  evident,  that  she  felt  her- 
self perfectly  at  home  wdiere  she  was.  I 
very  soon  perceived  that  American  customs 
were  likely  to  prevail,  and  that  unless 
chance  might  throw  in  a  third  person  to  in- 
terrupt the  tete-a-tete,  we  were  inevitably 
doomed  to  pass  the  whole  night  in  the  same 
apartment.  This  proved  to  be  the  case,  for 
our  landlady  positively  disposed  of  us  in  se- 
parate beds  in  opposite  corners  of  the  same 
room.  Here  we  remained  till  the  morninof. 
I  had  nothino^  to  do  w  ith  the  usages  of  other 
countries,  but  really  could  not  help  thinking 
the  proceeding  altogether  rather  strange. 

I  was  awakened  early  in  the  morning  by 
the  busy  sounds  of  a  farm-house.  The  mis- 
tress was  up,  and  the  maid,  and  the  children, 
and  each  had  something  or  other  to  do.  One 
split  logs  for  the  fire,  another  scrubbed  the 
boards,  while   the   landlady,  regulating  the 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  279 

motions  of  her  troops  scolded  and  encouraged 
by  turns.  She  herself  undertook  to  whip  out 
the  fowls.  These,  which  had  taken  posses- 
sion of  the  kitchen,  were  making  their  exit 
with  all  possible  reluctance  ;  cackling,  flap- 
ping their  wings,  overturning  pewter  plates, 
and  finally,  after  raising  all  the  dust  they 
could,  bolting  out  of  the  window. 

May  6th. — The  Canadian  Liberte  and  I 
pursued  our  voyage  early  in  the  morning, 
and  with  the  assistance  of  our  sail  crossed 
the  lake.  We  then  had  a  great  deal  of  hard 
pulling.  However,  soon  after  mid-day  we 
hauled  the  batteau  on  shore,  made  a  fire,  and 
broiled  a  large  fish  I  had  purchased  of  the 
Indian  in  the  morning,  after  which,  being 
refreshed,  we  re-embarked,  and  arrived  at 
my  log  house,  at  Kempenfeldt  Bay,  late  in 
the  evening. 

May  7th  aad  8th. — Wishing  to  explore 
the  woods  on  the  other  side  of  the  bay,  at 
sunrise  I  got  into  the  batteau,  taking  my 
gun  with  me,  and  being  provided  with  pro- 
visions for  the  day.  When  I  had  crossed 
over,  I  sent  it  back,  appointing  one  of  my 


280  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

Canadian  axemen,  who  served  as  boatmen, 
to  call  and  take  me  home  at  sunset.  I  ram- 
bled about  all  day,  visiting  one  beautiful  and 
picturesque  spot  after  another,  folio  wing- 
particularly  the  course  of  a  small  stream  un- 
usually romantic.  Sometimes  the  stillness 
of  the  scene  was  interrupted  by  a  cascade  : 
a  little  farther  the  sound  of  the  rivulet  which 
produced  it  died  away  upon  the  ear,  as  its 
banks  widened  into  those  of  a  placid  lake. 
Coming  suddenly  upon  wild  fowl  every  now 
and  then,  I  was  the  more  allured  to  proceed 
onwards,  and  I  shot  several  of  different  sorts, 
as  well  as  a  few  partridges  and  pigeons. 

I  was  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the 
bay  and  had  arrived  at  a  sequestered  spot, 
where  a  basin  of  resplendent  water,  almost 
circular,  was  sheltered  all  round  by  magnifi- 
cent pines.  Here  my  dog  suddenly  barked, 
and,  turning  round,  I  saw  an  Indian,  carrying 
a  canoe  on  his  back,  approaching  the  place 
where  I  was.  He  was  accompanied  by  his 
squaw,  and  she  led  by  the  hand  a  fine  ani- 
mated little  savage,  a  boy  about  six  years 
old.     A  half-starved  dog,  as  wild  as  a  fox, 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.  281 

accompanied  the  party.  This  animal  no 
sooner  saw  me,  than  he  ran  crino-ino^  and 
yelping  to  the  rear,  with  his  tail  between  his 
legs,  nor  could  he  be  prevailed  upon,  lor 
many  minutes,  to  advance  a  step  nearer.  The 
Indian  had  broug^ht  his  canoe  to  this  little 
lake  for  the  purpose  of  fishing,  and  I  very 
readily  made  him  understand  that  I  was 
anxious  to  witness  his  operations.  In  a  few 
seconds  the  crazy  toppling  bark  was  in  the 
water,  the  squaw  holding  it  by  the  head 
while  the  man  got  in  with  his  fish  spear,  and 
then  stepping  in  carefully  herself,  she  sat 
down  in  the  stern  with  her  paddle.  The  man 
stood  upright,  an  attitude  requiring  extreme 
nicety  of  balance,  considering  the  cranky 
nature  of  these  birch  canoes.  They,  are 
really  the  most  ticklish  of  all  possible  ves- 
sels. Empty,  they  are  altogether  above  the 
water,  and  do  not  draw  literally  more  than  a 
couple  of  inches.  When  laden,  by  a  not  un- 
usual accident  a  man  is  frequently  thrown 
overboard  out  of  the  vessel,  which  slips  from 
under  him  without  upsetting,  or  taking  in  a 


282  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

drop  of  water.  The  squaw  paddled  gently 
and  steadily  round  the  margin  of  the  basin, 
while  the  man  occasionally  struck  at  fish  with 
his  spear.  In  a  few  minutes  he  had  taken 
four  or  five,  for  he  hardly  missed  a  blow. 
The  direction  in  which  he  pointed  his  spear, 
and  the  animated  gestures  accompanying  the 
action,  were  signals  readily  understood  by 
the  squaw,  and  she  regulated  the  course  of 
the  canoe  and  its  rate  accordingly.  And  this 
was  done  with  the  utmost  silence.  The  child, 
meanwhile,  was  left  on  the  bank  while  his 
father  was  pursuing  the  fish,  and  I  tcrok  him 
by  the  hand  endeavouring  to  engage  his  at- 
tention, but  he  took  not  the  least  notice  of 
me,  following  the  canoe  with  his  little  eager 
eyes,  as  if  already  longing  in  his  heart  for 
the  privileges  of  manhood.  Every  time  his 
father  hit  a  fish,  the  little  fellow  could  hardly 
contain  himself  with  joy. 

The  fish  were  now  brought  on  shore,  and 
a  fire  was  kindled.  The  poor  lean  cur  now 
had  ventured  within  a  few  yards,  urged  by 
starvation,  for  the  sake  of  the  entrails  of  the 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  283 

fish,  which,  on  being  thrown  to  him,  he  de- 
voured with  a  voracity  really  melancholy  to 
see,  for  he  must  have  been  without  food  a 
long  time.  The  fish  was  cut  into  junks,  and 
broiled  on  the  embers,  and  the  dog  eat  the 
bones  as  well  as  the  heads  and  tails.  All 
was  then  divided  into  shares,  one  for  the 
Indian,  anothfir  for  the  squaw,  and  the  third 
for  the  child,  whom  they  called  "  Cawhee; " 
and  each  mess  was  put  into  a  small  vessel 
made  of  birch  bark,  out  of  which  they  fed 
themselves  with  their  fingers. 

The  great  utility  of  the  bark  of  the  birch 
tree  is  very  remarkable.  Not  only  are  the 
canoes  in  which  the  Indians  trust  themselves 
on  lakes  sufiBciently  boisterous,  some  miles 
from  the  shore,  made  of  it,  but  also  all  sorts 
of  small  cups  and  dishes.  Besides,  it  burns 
like  pitch;  splits  into  threads  which  serve 
for  twine ;  and  the  filmy  part,  near  the  out- 
side, may  be  written  upon  in  pencil,  making- 
no  bad  substitute  for  paper.  The  family  had 
no  sooner  concluded  their  repast,  than  the 
man  took  the  canoe  on  his  back,  and  the 
squaw,  having  made  a  bundle  of  the  things, 


284  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

followed,  leading  the  little  boy,  and  they 
were  very  soon  out  of  sight  and  hearing. 

I  made  my  way  again  towards  the  bay> 
and  as  I  came  upon  the  banks,  a  white 
headed  eagle  was  soaring  high  in  the  air. 
As  he  floated  magnificently  above  me,  I 
plainly  distinguished  the  relentless  ferocity 
of  counteriance  that  marks  his  race.  Dis- 
playing his  expanding  wings,  now  and  then 
he  shook  his  quills  with  a  noise  like  the  flut- 
ter of  a  silken  flag  in  a  gale  of  wind,  and 
then  he  stretched  his  neck  towards  the  earth 
as  if  in  defiance  of  its  inhabitants.  I  fired 
at  him,  but  the  shot  glanced  from  his  shield 
of  feathers,  and  in  a  few  seconds  dropped 
harmlessly  into  the  water. 

Returning  to  the  spot  where  I  had  ap- 
pointed to  meet  the  batteau,  I  found  it  al- 
ready there,  and,  pulling  across,  it  was 
almost  dark  when  I  got  home. 

May  9th  to  18th. — The  weather,  during 
these  days,  was  cold  and  windy,  with  frosts 
generally  during  the  night.  Vegetation 
seemed  backward,  nor  was  any  tinge  of 
green  as  yet  visible  on  the  trees.     Working 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  285 

in  the  forest  with  my  axe  on  some  days,  and 
on  others  traversing  the  woods  in  quest  of 
game,  time  passed  over  my  head  rapidly. 

I  fell  in  with  an  Indian  who  had  three 
vounc:  beavers  alive.  The  little  thins^s  were 
the  size  of  pointer  puppies  of  hwe  weeks  old, 
and  were  just  beginning  to  eat.  I  felt  much 
inclination  to  buy  them,  but  the  care  they 
required  was  more  than  I  had  it  in  my  power 
to  bestow  ;  I  therefore,  although  with  re- 
gret, left  them  to  their  fate,  which  was,  no 
doubt,  to  be  speedily  eaten  by  the  Indian 
and  his  family. 

May  19tli. — About  three  o'clock  in  the 
aFternoon  it  began  to  snow  heavily,  and  the 
ground  was  covered  the  rest  of  the  day. 
My  Canadians  asserted  that  they  had  never 
remembered  snow  so  late  in  the  season. 

May  20th.-^This  morning  the  ground  was 
still  quite  covered  with  snow,  but  towards 
the  middle  of  the  day  the  sun  made  his 
appearance  and  speedily  melted  it.  I  was 
awakened  in  the  middle  of  the  night  by  the 
noise  of  a  parcel  of  wolves,  yelping  close  to 
my  house.     I  was  well  acquainted  with  the 


286  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

sound,  having  once  kept  a  tame  wolf  for  some 
time,  and  upon  listening  it  appeared  that 
whatever  their  object  was,  they  intended  re- 
maining in  my  neighbourhood.  [  accord- 
ingly immediately  dressed  myself,  and  tak- 
ing my  gun  from  the  hooks  over  the  fire,  I 
loaded  one  barrel  with  ball,  and  calling  my 
dog  with  me,  stole  as  quietly  as  I  could 
out  of  the  house.  The  moon  shone  bright, 
and  I  could  have  distinguished  an  object  a 
long  way  off;  however,  when  I  came  towards 
the  place  where  1  had  "heard  them,  not  above 
a  hundred  yards'  distance,  I  could  see  nothing 
at  all.  I  had  some  trouble  to  keep  in  my 
dog,  for  he  was  anxious  to  follow  them  ;  how- 
ever, I  kept  him  still,  and  remained  so  my- 
self, and  in  a  few  minutes  I  heard  them  again, 
yelping  just  as  they  did  before,  about  the 
same  distance  from  me,  quite  in  another  di- 
rection. Thither  I  immediately  posted,  and 
was  again  disappointed ;  and  they  repeated 
the  same  manoeuvre  several  times  afterwards, 
till  it  was  quite  evident  that  I  had  no  chance 
whatever  of  getting  a  shot  at  them.  They 
no  doubt  saw  me,  and  instinctively  kept  out 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  287 

of  shot ;  so,  before  I  returned  to  my  bed,  I 
gave  them  a  halloo,  upon  which  my  dog 
dashed  forward  towards  them  with  the  most 
eager  alacrity.  I  was  afraid  of  mischief, 
and  called  him  back,  but  Rover  was  gone, 
and  I  called  and  whistled  in  vain.  He  was 
absent  more  than  five  minutes,  and  came 
back  panting  like  a  badly  broken  pointer 
from  coursing  a  hare.  I  had  always  believed 
that  dogs  had  an  instinctive  dread  of  the 
wilder  animals,  but  the  above  is  an  instance 
to  the  contrary.  This  dog,  a  water  spaniel, 
not  above  the  common  size,  hardly  able  to 
throttle  a  fox,  certainly  had  no  fear,  whatever 
respect  he  might  have  paid  to  a  wolf  in  close 
quarters ;  experience  at  least  told  him  that 
his  enemy  would  run,  for  he  pursued  at  a 
reckless  rate,  probably  sure  of  never  over- 
taking his  game. 

May  .2 1st. — Flies,  for  the  last  few  days, 
had  been  making  their  appearance  in  increas- 
ing numbers  ;  they  were  already  exceedingly 
troublesome,  so  much  so  that  the  Canadians 
began  to  wear  gauze  veils,  with  which  they 
were  all  provided  during  their  hours  of  work. 


288  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

Tliis  was  a  precaution  which  was  never  sug- 
gested to  me,  and,  even  if  it  had,  probably 
nothing  short  of  woful  experience  would 
have  convinced  me  of  the  necessity  of  using 
such  things.  However,  matters  looked  really 
serious  when  I  found  that  the  tough  skins  of 
my  labourers  were,  an  insufficient  defence  ; 
and  I  called  to  mind  what  the  hmhlander 
had  told  me  in  the  winter,  "that  the  flies 
wad  nap  a  body,"  with  a  regret  that  I  had 
listened  without  drawing  a  moral  from  the 
tale.  This  day,  in  addition  to  those  before 
arrived,  a  small  black  fiy  came  in  clouds,  so 
as  to  give  me  neither  peace  nor  rest.  The 
summer,  which  I  had  with  such  eagerness 
anticipated,  was  not,  I  found,  about  to  dis- 
pense pleasure  without  alloy,  and  the  attacks 
of  these  winged  vermin  were  a  grievous 
evil.  The  sun  shone  clear  and  hot^  and  they 
pitched  upon  my  face  in  thousands.  They 
got  into  my  eyes  and  down  my  throat,  and 
my  temples  were  covered  with  speckles. 
They  were  so  voracious  that  they  suffered 
themselves  to  be  killed  where  they  were, 
rather   than  take  the  trouble   to  fly   away. 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.  289 

With  my  hands  I  swept  them  off  by  hun- 
dreds, and  legions  returned  to  the  charge,  so 
as  to  torment  me  almost  out  of  my  life.  All 
the  morning  it  was  impossible  to  attempt  to 
shoot,  and  to  drive  them  away  was  the  whole 
occupation  of  the  day.  They  were  of  the 
size  of  a  large  flea.  Their  sting  fortunately 
was  not  venomous.  As  the  day  declined  they 
were  less  numerous,  and  two  hours  before 
sunset  they  wholly  disappeared.  Upon  no 
occasion  was  I  ever  more  disheartened  than 
by  the  grievance  thus  endured.  It  seemed 
to  threaten  to  demolish  all  those  little  com- 
forts which  not  only  relieved  solitude,  but 
even  had  hitherto  rendered  my  life  agreeable. 
My  enemies  had  no  sooner  retired,  than  I 
took  up  my  gun  despondingly,  hoping  to  ob- 
tain at  least  a  few  moments'  tranquillity. 
Going  to  the  margin  of  the  bay,  I  perceived 
a  large  flock  of  wild  fowl  on  the  water  swim- 
ming along  close  in-shore,  and  I  sat  down, 
with  my  dog  by  my  side,  to  await  their  ap- 
proach. But  a  little  villain  of  a  squirrel,  on 
the  bough  of  a  tree  close  to  me,  seemed  to 


I 


290  RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS. 

determine  that  even  now  I  should  not  rest  in 
quiet,  for  he  sputtered  and  chattered  with 
so  much  vehemence  that  he  attracted  the  at- 
tention of  my  dog,  whom  I  could  scarcely 
control.  Meanwhile  the  birds  were  coming 
nearer  and  nearer,  chasing  the  water  insects 
on  their  way,  stretching  forward  their  necks, 
splashing,  flapping  their  wings,  rubbing 
their  backs  with  their  polls,  quacking,  flut- 
tering half  up  out  of  the  water,  and  then, 
with  a  comfortable  wriggle  of  the  tail,  sitting 
quietly  down  again.  With  my  thumb  on  the 
cock  of  my  gun,  I  prepared  for  a  double 
shot ;  but  the  **  vagrant  inattention  "  of  my 
dog  was  truly  mortifying ;  he  kept  his  eyes 
fixed  upon  the  squirrel,  now  so  noisy  as  to 
be  quite  intolerable.  With  my  hand  I  made 
a  motion  to  threaten  the  latter,  but  the  little 
beast  actually  set  up  his  back  and  defied  me, 
becoming  even  more  passionate  and  noisy 
than  he  v/as  before  :  till,  all  of  a  sudden,  as 
if  absolutely  on  purpose  to  alarm  the  game, 
down  he  let  himself  drop,  plump  at  once, 
within  a  couple  of  yards  of  Rover's  nose. 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.         291 

This  was  too  much  for  any  four-footed  ani- 
mal to  bear,  so  Rover  gave  a  bounce  and 
sprang  at  the  impertinent  squirrel,  who,  in 
one  second,  was  safe  out  of  his  reach,  cock- 
ing his  tail  and  showing  his  teeth  on  the 
identical  bough  where  he  had  sat  before. 
Away  flew  all  the  wild  fowl,  and  my  sport 
was  completely  marred.  I  excused  the  dog's 
error,  but  my  gun  went  involuntarily  to  my 
shoulder  to  shoot  the  squirrel.  At  the  same 
moment  I  felt  I  was  about  to  commit  an  act 
of  sheer  revenge,  on  a  little  courageous  ani- 
mal which  deserved  a  better  fate.  Appa- 
rently aware  of  my  hesitation,  he  nodded  his 
head  with  rage,  and  stamped  his  fore  paws 
on  the  tree ;  while  in  his  chirruping  there 
was  an  intonation  of  sound  as  if  addressed 
to  an  enemy  for  whom  he  had  an  utter  con- 
tempt. ''What  business,"  I  could  fancy  he 
said,  "  had  I  there,  trespassing  on  his  do- 
main, and  frightening  his  wife  and  little 
family,  for  whom  he  was  ready  to  lay  down 
his  life?  Could  I  not  find,  within  these 
wide  woods,  one  other  spot  without  the  pale 

o  2 


I 


292  RESIDENCE  IN  THE  WOODS. 

of  his  small  limited  estate  ?  There  he  -would 
sit  in  spite  of  me  and  mine, — nay  make  my 
ears  ring  with  the  sound  of  his  war  whoop, 
even  till  the  spring  of  life  should  cease  to 
bubble  in  his  little  heart.**  *  *  *  And  thus 
he  succeeded  in  driving  me  away  from  the 
spot.  I  left  him  singing  the  song  of  triumph, 
and  ever  after,  as  far  as  I  was  concerned,  in 
full  and  complete  possession. 

May  22nd. — I  was  in  my  house  rather 
later  than  usual  this  morning,  busy  in  pre- 
paring a  sort  of  mask  of  linen  for  my  face, 
in  order  to  resist,  if  possible,  the  attacks  of 
the  flies.  For  some  time  I  had  been  think- 
ing of  this,  but  not  having  any  gauze  or  mus- 
lin that  would  do  for  a  veil,  I  had  hardly  yet 
imagined  a  suitable  substitute.  Now  I  could 
no  longer  delay.  My  clothes  being  full  of 
holes,  the  flies  had  read  me  such  a  lesson,  as 
by  acute  reasoning  and  pointed  arguments  to 
prevail  against  farther  procrastination.  As 
I  was  just  beginning  my  work,  my  attention 
was  attracted  by  the  latch  of  my  door  being 
lifted  up,  and  at  the  same  moment  two  very 


RESIDENCE  IN  THE  WOODS.  293 


I . 

their  smiling  looks,  to  ask  admittance  to  my 
dwelling. 

Even  in  these  uncivilized  regions  there 
was  nevertheless  a  spirit  of  flirtation  in  their 
manner,  which  has  existed  no  doubt  through- 
out all  ages,  even  from  the  day  when,  up- 
wards of  two  thousand  years  ago,  Galatea 
threw  a  hard  apple  at  the  head  of  the  Ro- 
man poet.  The  minds  of  both  being  evi- 
dently made  up  to  pay  me  a  visit,  it  ap- 
peared they  were  undetermined  which  of  the 
two  ought  to  walk  in  before  the  other ;  and 
so  the  one  pushed  forward  her  friend  by  the 
shoulders.  She  that  was  first  therefore  could 
not  help  being  pushed,  and,  being  pushed, 
how  could  she  help  being  first?  Not  much 
time  meanwhile  was  expended  on  the  thresh- 

d,  for  their  scruples,  whatever  they  might 
have  been,  were  thus  speedily  adjusted,  and, 
tripping  lightly  into  the  room  on  tip-toes, 
with  a  cautious  step,  they  commenced  an 
inquisitive  survey  of  everything  I  had.  My 
double-barrelled  gun  seemed  most  to  attract 
their  attention.     Bound  in  chivalry  to  do  the 


294  RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS. 

honours  of  my  house,  I  was  equally  atten- 
tive and  civil  to  both,  and  such  civilities  on 
my  part  had  of  late  been  but  little  in  de- 
mand. In  the  wilds  where  I  had  lived,  gal- 
lant speeches,  compliments,  &c.,  had  been 
frozen  up,  as  it  were,  like  the  music  in  Baron 
Munchausen's  French  horn_,  and  now  became 
thawed  and  burst  forth  all  at  once,  so  that  I 
continued  to  hold  with  both  young  ladies  an 
intelligible  conversation.  Although  neither 
could  speak  a  word  of  English,  and  I  was 
equally  ignorant  of  their  language,  their 
quickness  of  apprehension  was  such,  that  I 
was  readily  understood.  One  of  them  took 
the  needle,  and  sewed  the  strings  to  the  mask 
I  had  been  making.  This  very  much  amused 
them  both,  and  they  recommended  me  to  rub 
my  face  with  grease,  by  way  of  a  certain 
defence  against  all  sorts  of  flies.  Disagree- 
able as  it  may  seem,  I  resolved,  in  case  of 
the  failure  of  my  present  plan,  to  follow  their 
advice. 

After  a  sufficiently  long  morning  visit,  as 
my  guests  seemed  at  last  anxious  to  depart, 
I  accompanied  them  to  the  edge  of  the  bay, 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.         295 

where  they  both  stepped  into  their  canoe, 
and  gaily  paddled  away  towards  lake  Sim- 
coe.  There,  as  I  understood,  they  had  left, 
during  their  present  morning's  excursion,  en- 
camped on  the  borders  of  the  forest,  a  party 
of  their  copper-coloured  relatives.  They 
were,  it  seemed,  without  other  company,  and 
disappeared  round  a  point  of  land  between 
the  spot  on  which  I  was  standing  and  the 
head  of  the  bay.  They  waved  their  hands 
as  long  as  they  were  in  sight.  I  knew  no- 
thing of  their  history,  and  I  regretted  that  I 
might  never  see  them  again.  Such,  indeed, 
was  the  case  I 

In  dress  and  appearance  they  were  supe- 
rior to  any  I  had  seen  of  their  race,  and  in  face 
and  figure  seemed  to  me  really  beautiful. 
They  had  silver  ornaments  in  their  ears,  a 
necklace  each  of  blue  beads,  and  scarlet 
serge  was  applied  to  various  purposes  of  or- 
nament instead  of  riband. 

May  23rd. — During  the  last  two  days  the 
trees  had  changed  considerably,  owing  to 
the  warm  weather ;  now,  for  the  first  time, 
they  might  fairly  be  said  to  be  green.     Seve- 


296  RESIDENCE  IN  THE  WOOES. 

ral  boat-loads  of  stores  arrived  from  York, 
across  lake  Simcoe,  for  the  post  of  Michili- 
mackinac,  and  were  landed  at  the  head  of 
the  bay. 

May  24th. — For  reasons  connected  with 
my  duty,  I  resolved  to  change  my  residence 
to  the  head  of  the  bay,  and  therefore  set  the 
Canadians  at  work  there  to  make  me  a  log:- 
house.  I  spent  a  great  part  of  the  day  on 
the  spot,  not  only  in  determining  the  situ- 
ation, but  in  waiting  to  see  the  first  logs  laid 
on  the  ground. 

May  25th. — As  I  was  out  shooting  I  saw 
a  loon  swimming  towards  a  point  of  land 
where  I  could  easily  conceal  myself,  so  I  re- 
paired thither  for  that  purpose.  The  loon, 
commonly  called  the  great  Northern  diver, 
is  so  cautious  and  wary,  and  at  the  same 
time  so  quick  in  turning  himself  under  the 
water,  that,  though  I  had  shot  at  several,  I 
had  never  been  able  to  kill  one.  He  is 
covered  with  small  spots  like  a  starling,  and 
is  the  size  of  a  large  goose.  He  has  a  wild, 
anxious  gait  as  he  is  swimming,  constantly 
turning  his  head  from  side  to  side,  as  if  to  be 


J  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  297 

upon  his  guard  against  an  enemy ;  and  his 
cry  is  as  wild  as  his  looks,  for  it  exactly  re- 
sembles the  whooping  of  an  owl.  I  had 
arrived  at  the  place,  and  the  bird  was  ap- 
proaching. Now  and  then,  as  he  came  on, 
he  stretched  his  long  neck  for  several  se- 
conds under  the  water,  looking  for  small  fish ; 
and  when  he  had  nothing  better  to  do,  he 
turned  his  head  round,  in  order  with  his  bill 
to  tickle  his  tail.  At  last  I  felt  myself  sure 
of  him ;  and,  choosing  the  latter  attitude  as 
the  one  in  which  he  was  the  most  exposed,  I 
let  fly  when  he  was  within  thirty  yards  of  me. 
My  gun  went  quick  as  lightning;  but  the 
loon  was  still  quicker,  and_,  scrambling  over 
out  of  sight,  came  up  again  in  a  few  seconds 
perfectly  unhurt_,  and  whooping  as  if  to  mock 
my  attempt  upon  his  life.  I  never  again 
shot  at  one  of  these  birds.  The  Indians 
shoot  them  frequently ;  which  is  very  sur- 
prising, considering  that  their  guns  are  of 
coarse  Birmingham  manufacture,  and  their 
powder  very  indifferent.  They  kill,  never- 
theless, extremely  long  shots,  putting  in  a 

o3 


298  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

large  quantity  of  powder  and  very  little  shot ; 
and  they  have  a  way  of  enticing  the  loons 
by  a  call  and  a  red  rag  at  the  end  of  a  stick, 
which  they  practise  with  great  success. 

May  26th. — My  new  log-house  was  not 
finished,  but  I  resolved  to  move  my  quarters, 
as  the  day  was  fine,  at  once  ;  and  so,  having 
put  all  my  things  into  the  batteau,  I  intended 
to  walk  along-shore  through  the  wood,  when 
I  saw  an  Indian  passing  by  in  his  canoe,  and 
hailed  him.  He  was  making  his  way  towards 
the  head  of  the  bay  whither  I  was  goings 
and  I  asked  him  to  take  me  on  board, — not 
so  much  for  convenience  as  from  curiosity. 
He  pulled  in-shore  immediately,  and  was 
amused  at  my  request,  seeming  particularly 
entertained  at  the  clumsy  manner  in  which  I 
got  in.  His  family  consisted  of  the  squaw, 
a  little  girl  of  about  ten  years  old,  another  of 
six,  and  a  third  of  four  ;  and  as  I  was  just 
going  to  sit  down  in  the  bottom  of  the  canoe, 
the  squaw  gave  me  a  hard  pull  by  the  coat, 
and,  removing  a  dirty  blanket,  uncovered  the 
features  of  a  little  infant,  bound,  after  their 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.  299 

fashion,  very  securely  upon  a  board :  and 
this  made  the  fourth  child  of  the  party.  The 
squaw  was  going  to  remove  it  to  where  she 
sat  in  the  stern,  but  I  gave  her  to  understand 
that  I  would  nurse  it  as  we  went  along  ;  and 
I  took  hold  of  the  wooden  frame  and  laid  it 
on  my  knees. 

It  was  admirable  to  see  how  well  the  little 
thing  was  secured  from  harm,  and  how  quiet 
and  contented  it  seemed  in  its  state  of  im- 
prisonment. Protected  from  the  weather  by 
clothes  in  numerous  folds,  a  circular  piece  of 
wood  formed  a  guard  for  its  head,  and  alto- 
gether it  was  the  same  as  taking  hold  of  a 
fiddle,  so  tight  was  it  bound  upon  its  wooden 
frame.  With  its  arms  and  legs  in  a  state  of 
confinement,  the  little  being  could  only  move 
its  wandering  eyes,  which,  together  with  its 
tiny  trembling  lips,  told  the  tale  of  its  tender 
age.  I  could  not  help  considering  the  mode 
of  treating  the  infant  savage,  of  which  I  had 
an  example  now  before  me^  more  worthy  than 
I  should  have  imagined  of  being  placed  in 
comparison  with  that  adopted  among  civi- 
lized people ;  and  certainly,  whatever  may  be 


300         RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

said  against  it,  it  possesses  some  advantages 
over  our  mode  of  nursing.  During  the  first 
few  weeks  of  infancy,  when  the  very  bones 
have  not  acquired  their  proper  consistence, 
and  the  unclosed  skull  hangs  a  dead  weiofht 
upon  the  body,  the  Indians  bind,  as  it  were, 
the  tender  plant  to  a  stake,  to  be  protected 
in  its  growth  from  that  violence  of  motion, 
those  twists  and  strains,  which  with  us  con- 
fessedly lead  to  some  of  our  most  dreadful 
disorders.  Here  was  a  child  happy  as  it 
could  be,  and  as  warm,  without  a  pin  in  its 
whole  dress  to  torment  it,  capable  of  enjoy- 
ing exercise,  and  of  being  moved  from  place 
to  place  over  land  and  water,  without  the 
slightest  stress  upon  its  pliant  limbs. 

The  canoe,  paddled  by  the  squaw  sitting 
in  the  stern,  glided  quietly  along  within  a 
few  feet  of  the  shore ;  and  the  Indian  stood 
up  all  the  time  at  the  head  looking  out  for 
fish.  The  sun  shone  bright  upon  the  water, 
nevertheless  I  could  not  discern  one,  although 
he  struck  at  some  several  times  on  the  way. 
He  killed  three  bass,  turning  round  the  spear 
each  time  to  the  squaw  in  order  that  she 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  301 

might  extricate  the  fish.  The  least  unsteadi- 
ness on  his  part  might  have  precipitated  the 
whole  party,  children  and  all,  into  the  water ; 
but  he  kept  his  balance  with  such  extraor- 
dinary certainty,  that  I  very  soon  lost  all 
apprehension  of  the  possibility  of  such  an 
accident,  and  we  arrived  at  the  head  of  the 
bay,  where  we  all  got  out. 

The  Indian  and  his  family  were  on  their 
route  to  Lake  Huron,  and  they  had  now  eight 
miles  to  travel  to  the  Notawasorga  River,  all 
which  distance  it  was  necessary  to  carry  the 
canoe.  He  immediately  commenced  prepara- 
tions to  take  it  on  his  back,  and  for  this  pur- 
pose he  fixed  a  broad  strip  of  birch  bark  to 
the  centre  thwart,  making  the  ends  fast  to 
each  opposite  gunwale.  The  thwart  then 
rested  on  his  shoulders,  and,  having  placed 
a  piece  of  bark  doubled  under  it  to  prevent 
its  galling,  he  contrived  to  lay  the  greater 
part  of  the  weight  of  the  canoe  on  his  fore- 
head by  means  of  the  strip  of  bark,  which  at 
the  same  time  kept  all  steady.  The  canoe, 
once  poised,  was  nearly  horizontal,  and  on  he 
marched,  caring  little  for  the  weight.  Before 


302  RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS. 

he  set  off,  however,  the  squaw  stuck  his  gun 
and  the  fish-spear  under  the  thwarts,  and 
then  made  up  her  own  bundle.  She  carried 
this,  much  in  the  same  way,  by  means  of  a 
forehead  strap ;  and  on  the  top  of  all  the 
little  As(r[xd)rrjg  rode  upon  its  board,  having 
been  first  safely  tied  by  the  little  girl  with 
strips  of  bark,  so  that  it  could  not  possibly 
fall  off.  The  three  children  brought  up  the 
rear,  and  the  whole  party  soon  disappeared. 
May  27th. — I  went  out  in  the  evening  to 
spear  fish  with  one  of  the  Canadians.  He 
speared  eight  fish  of  different  sorts,  one  of 
them  a  remarkably  fine  salmon  trout.  I  found 
my  canoe  very  leaky  for  want  of  the  proper 
sort  of  turpentine  for  paying  the  seams.  It 
was  of  so  delicate  a  frame  that  it  required 
notjonly  the  greatest  care  on  my  part,  but 
more  than  I  could  bestow  from,  want  of  ex- 
perience and  knowing  how  to  handle  it 
properly.  It  was  inevitably  approaching 
towards  its  end,  and  as  I  saw  that  in  a  little 
time  it  would  be  good  for  nothing,  and  as 
the  batteau  was  too  unwieldy  for  my  purpose, 
I  was  obliged  to  think  of  supplying  its  place  ; 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.  303 

therefore  I  resolved  to  set  about  making,  with 
the  assistance  of  the  Canadians,  a  log-canoe. 
May  28th. — I  went  out  into  the  woods  to 
look  for  a  tree  suitable  to  the  object  I  had 
in  view,  and  very  soon  pitched  upon  one, — 
a  fine  white  pine,  its  girth,  between  three 
and  four  feet  from  the  ground,  eleven  feet 
three  inches.  I  began  immediately  to  cut 
it  down  with  my  axe,  and  was  some  time 
about  it,  working  very  sharply,  a  good  deal 
tormented  all  the  while  by  mosquitoes,  for 
the  tree  grew  in  a  low,  swampy  place,  where 
there  were  a  great  many.  I  killed  a  few  oc- 
casionally upon  my  face  and  wrists,  though 
I  was  too  eagerly  employed  to  care  much 
about  them.  At  last  the  tree  fell  to  the 
ground,  and  I  left  the  spot,  when  I  soon 
found  that  I  had  reason  to  repent  my  visit 
to  the .  mosquitoes ;  for  their  bite  was  so 
acrid  and  poisonous,  that  before  the  middle 
of  the  night  I  was  in  a  state  of  actual  misery, 
and  felt  a  degree  of  inflammatory  itching,  so 
intense  that,  bemoaning  my  hard  fate,  I  was 
forced  to  exert  my  utmost  resolution  to  en- 


304  RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS. 

able  me  to  endure  it.  My  eyes  were  closed, 
and  my  wrists  knotted  and  swollen  to  double 
their  natural  size. 

May  29th.— I  got  up  in  the  morning  a 
hideous  figure,  as  far  as  the  only  piece  of 
locking-glass  I  had,  a  circular  bit  of  about  a 
couple  of  inches  diameter,  fixed  in  the  lid  of 
a  little  box,  could  inform  me.  My  eyes  were 
both  black,  and  my  cheeks  puffed  out ;  but 
the  pain  and  heat  were  gone.  These  mos- 
quitoes are  attached  to  particular  situations 
in  the  woods  :  they  like  wet,  swampy  places, 
and  remain  there  till  some  unlucky  person 
visits  them  ;  otherwise  they  do  not  go  out 
of  their  way  to  infest  people.  This  little 
bit  of  natural  history  I  have  ever  since  re- 
membered. 

May  30th. — I  had  happened  to  break  one 
of  the  iron  spikes  of  my  fish-spear.  This 
day  I  met  an  Indian  in  the  woods,  who  spoke 
English  tolerably  well ;  so  I  asked  him  if  he 
had  one  that  he  could  sell  me.  He  said, 
*'  No  ;  but  may  be  me  make  one  very  good  :'* 
and  so  we  went  together  to  my  house  to  get 


RESIDENCE  IN  THE  WOODS.  305 

the  old  one,  and  at  the  same  time  he  took 
hold  of  my  double-barrelled  gun,  and  began 
to  examine  that.  It  had  met  with  a  trifling 
accident, — a  small  piece  of  wood  having 
been  split  off  between  the  lock  and  the  bar- 
rel ;  and  the  moment  he  saw  it  he  said, 
**  Master,  Indian  man  mend  that  too."  As  I 
intended  to  stand  by  him  all  the  time  to  pre- 
vent his  doing  mischief,  I  told  him  he  should. 
He  accordingly  set  to  work  with  great  inge- 
nuity. He  forged  the  iron  of  the  spear  in 
my  fire,  beating  it  with  a  hammer  against  a 
large  stone  ;  and  made  a  very  neat  splice  to 
mend  the  gun-stock,  which  he  cemented  with 
a  sort  of  glue,  made  by  boiling  the  bones  of 
fish,  which  he  carried  in  his  pouch. 

I  tried  to  get  him  to  explain  how  he 
found  his  way  in  the  woods ;  but^  like  the 
rest  of  these  people,  be  the  question  stated 
to  them  how  it  may,  their  ideas  are  too 
limited  to  reason  upon  an  operation  of  the 
mind.  He  told  me  of  a  beaver  dam,  as  it  is 
called,  in  the  neighbourhood  :  a  work  erect- 
ed by  the  animals  for  the  purpose  of  rearing 


306  RESIDENCE  IN  THE  WOODS. 

their  young,  and  where  they  live  in  consi- 
derable numbers.  It  was  about  four  miles 
ofFj  on  a  small  river  which  crossed  the  road  I 
had  travelled  towards  Lake  Huron ;  so  that 
I  understood,  by  the  direction  he  gave  me, 
exactly  where  to  go.  I  was  very  curious  to 
see  the  work  of  these  wonderful  creatures, 
and  would  have  taken  the  Indian  immedi- 
ately with  me  as  a  guide,  but  he  could  not 
stay.  In  the  evening  I  went  by  myself,  and, 
w^hen  I  came  to  the  river,  I  followed  the 
banks  till  I  had  nearly,  as  I  thought,  arrived 
at  the  spot.  There  appeared  what  I  fancied 
the  remains  of  an  old  wooden  bridge,  made 
of  the  trunks  of  small  trees,  and  broken  in 
the  middle.  The  stream  w^as  moderately 
rapid,  and  immediately  below  the  bridge 
there  was  a  turn  in  the  river,  so  that  it 
formed  a  still  pool  of  rather  large  dimen- 
sions. I  pursued  the  course  of  the  river 
for  some  distance  farther,  but,  finding  no 
signs  of  the  beaver  habitation  I  had  come  to 
see,  I  returned  home.  Upon  talking  to  the 
Canadians,  I  found  that  the  identical  bridge 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  307 

which  I  had  taken  for  the  work  of  man  was 
literally  that  of  the  beavers.  The  little  colony- 
had  been  deserted  by  them  for  some  years, 
therefore  the  remains  only  of  their  works 
were  then  to  be  seen.  The  structure  was 
wonderful :  the  work  was  carried  on  under 
the  water  as  well  as  above  it ;  and  the  trees 
were  of  such  a  size,  and  laid  with  such  in- 
genuity one  upon  another  so  to  oppose  the 
current,  that  one  would  have  thought  that 
nothing  short  of  human  skill  and  science 
could  have  contrived  it. 

May  31st. — I  went  to  see  the  Canadians 
at  work.  They  were  employed  in  making  a 
sort  of  wharf,  with  pine  logs,  to  facilitate  the 
landing  of  the  boats.  There  was  an  old  man 
among  them,  an  English  Canadian,  called 
Mr.  Weiler;  a  steady  character,  so  very 
grave  and  void  of  everything  like  fun,  that 
he  was  a  continued  source  of  merriment  to 
the  rest,  while^  on  his  part,  nothing  dis- 
turbed his  tranquillity.  The  men  had  all  on 
their  veils,  and  the  flies  were  buzzing  in  vast 
quantities  about  them,  while  Mr.  Weller's 


308  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

face  alone  was  without  any  sort  of  covering*. 
Accordingly,  I  gave  him  directions  to  trim 
the  pine  that  lay  in  the  swamp  where  I  had 
been  so  miserably  stung,  and  calling  him 
immediately  away,  accompanied  him  to  the 
spot.  In  a  moment  the  mosquitoes  were  at 
their  post^  and  I  could  hardly  preserve  my 
gravity,  as  I  began,  by  flattering  his  skill,  to 
propose  to  him  to  fashion  the  tree  into  the 
form  of  a  canoe.  He  readily  acceded  to  the 
undertaking,  and  I  left  him  hard  at  work. 
In  about  a  couple  of  hours  I  returned  to  see 
how  he  was  going  on.  As  the  day  was  ex- 
cessively hot,  the  situation  had  one  advan- 
tage— that  of  being  cool.  Long  before  I 
arrived,  I  heard  the  l)lows  of  Mr.  Weller's 
axe  falling  steadily  one  after  another,  and  as 
I  approached  him,  there  he  was,  without 
coat,  waistcoat,  or  hat !  His  shirt-collar  was 
open,  and  he  was  slashing  away  just  as  if 
there  was  no  such  thing  as  a  mosquitoe  in 
North  America,  although  they  were  swarm- 
ing about  his  head  like  bees,  and  absolutely 
standing  on  his  hair.     *'You    are   a   little 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.  309 

troubled  here  with  mosquitoes,  Mr.  Weller," 
said  I.  So  he  drew  himself  up  to  answer, 
and  after  spitting  out  the  little  bits  of  wood 
that  had  flown  off  the  point  of  his  axe  into 
his  mouth, — "  Yes," said  he,  "  they  are  pretty 
considerable  thick,  but  they  don't  hort  me 
much  with  their  bills,  if  they  didn't  keep  on 
whizzling  so  about  a  body's  head  :"  and  then 
he  looked  at  his  large  fore-finger,  and  seemed 
to  be  thinking:.  He  told  me  **  he  had  been 
married  thirty-five  years,  that  his  wife  was 
much  respected,  and  did  a  great  deal  of  bu- 
siness." "What  business?"  said  I.  "  What 
business  ?  *'  said  he,  "  why  she  rides."  Still 
I  was  in  ignorance,  till  I  found,  that  for  an 
old  woman  to  ride,  meant  the  same  as  to  say 
that  she  practised  the  profession  of  a  mid- 
wife. And  so  I  left  Mr.  Weller,  who  worked 
the  remainder  of  the  day  without  making  the 
least  complaint. 

June  1st. — One  of  the  men  brous^ht  in  an 
animal,  which  he  had  killed  in  the  woods, 
called  a  wood-chuck,  or  ground-hog,  about 
the  size  of  a  Chinese  pig  half  grown,  and 


310  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

resembling  a  guinea-pig  in  shape  and  species. 
They  burrow  in  the  ground,  are  particularly 
fat,  and  so  slow  of  foot  as  to  be  easily  over- 
taken. They  are  said  to  be  good  eating. 
I  shot  a  bird  a  little  smaller  than  a  thru«h, 
with  a  red  breast  and  head,  and  back  of  a 
bright  blue.  The  weather  was  now  mode- 
rately cool^  and  similar  in  its  variety  to  that 
in  England  at  the  same  time  of  year. 

Mr.  Weller  finished  the  canoe  before  sun- 
set, and  she  was  brought  down  to  the  water 
and  launched.  But  she  was  so  lopsided  as 
to  be  quite  unserviceable  in  her.  present 
state.  To  remedy  this  was  found  to  be  no 
easy  matter.  Large  chips  were  cut  off  with 
the  broad  axe,  which  produced  various 
changes  of  her  position  on  the  water;  but 
the  changes  were  all  wrong,  and  do  what  we 
would,  we  could  not  lay  her  quite  horizontal. 
Besides,  the  wood  was  green  and  heavy,  and 
she  sunk  by  far  too  low.  Finally,  we  nailed 
a  small  slab  of  cedar  on  her  side  to  produce 
an  equilibrium  ;  but,  after  all,  she  looked  so 
extremely  awkward,  and  the  case  was  so 
hopeless,  that  I  was  not  only  obliged  to  aban- 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.  311 

don  her  altogether,  but  was  at  considerable 
additional  trouble  to  fill  her  with  large  stones 
and  sink  her,  for  she  looked  so  ugly  that  I 
could  not  bear  to  see  her.  So  I  was  again 
obliged  to  have  recourse  to  my  birch  canoe, 
the  seams  of  which  one  of  the  men  contrived 
to  pay  tolerably  well  with  turpentine^  and 
she  became  again  fit  for  service. 

The  wild  fowl  had  now  nearly  all  departed, 
and  spearing  fish  was  almost  my  only  amuse- 
ment. The  partridges  too  were  gone.  In 
fact,  the  birds  had  all  begun  to  breed.  In- 
stead of  my  gun,  therefore,  I  generally  car- 
ried my  axe  in  my  hand,  by  means  of  which 
I  made  myself  tired  enough  to  feel  comfort- 
able during  the  very  short  time  I  sat  still. 
One  or  other  of  the  men  was  frequently 
bringing  in  fish  caught  in  various  ways, 
by  angling,  trolling,  &c.  I  had  plenty  for 
breakfast  and  dinner.  With  reference  to 
past  times,  therefore,  a  comparison  naturally 
suggested  itself  in  favour  of  the  present 
hour.  I  found  the  solitude  of  my  life  every 
day  less  irksome ;  and  an  additional  source 
of  interest  rose  up   more  and  more  in  the 


312  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

objects  around  me.  In  cutting  down  trees 
I  had  learnt  to  make  them  fall  which  way 
I  pleased,  and  I  was  continually  thus  en- 
gaged, increasing  the  natural  beauties  of 
my  demesnes,  and  removing  every  obstacle 
which  blocked  up  my  favourite  paths.  I 
extended  my  walks,  by  marking  the  trees  in 
a  particular  way,  as  I  went,  so  that  I  could 
wander  far  from  my  home  and  in  perfect 
confidence  of  not  losing  my  way. 

June  2nd. — The  weather  to-day  was  clear 
and  warm.  I  walked  a  long  way  from  home, 
and  pursued  a  straight  line,  over  ground 
altogether  new  to  me.  I  came  at  last  to  a 
ravine,  where  an  unusual  extent  of  open 
space  presented  itself,  covered  in  every  di- 
rection with  lovely  verdure.  The  charred 
trunks  of  the  trees  bore  testimony  of  the 
cause,  and  it  was  evident  that  the  part  of 
the  forest  I  was  in  had  been  destroyed  a 
few  years  before  by  fire.  Thus,  the  large 
trees  were  consumed,  and  the  ashes  had 
consequently  given  birth  to  a  rich  growth 
of  shrubs,  now  wearing  the  cheerful  green 
of  spring,  and  enlivened  by  a  profusion  of 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.  313 

wild  flowers  creeping  out  of  the  earth,  and 
disposing  themselves  around  in  the  delicate 
arrangement  of  nature.  In  this  sweet  shrub- 
bery there  was  the  birch  and  maple,  a  token 
of  improved  soil,  while  wild  currant  and 
gooseberry  bushes,  in  rich  abundance,  tufted 
the  banks  of  a  little  stream  of  clear  water. 
I  naturally  stopped  to  look  about  me,  and 
sat  down,  quite  delighted  at  so  charming  a 
spot. 

Beautiful  birds  were  drinking  and  splash- 
ing themselves  in  the  water,  and  gaudy 
butterflies,  of  a  very  large  size,  fanned  the 
soft  air  with  their  yellow  and  black  wings. 
At  this  moment,  a  little  blazing  meteor  shot 
like  a  glowing  coal  of  fire  across  the  glen  ; 
and,  for  the  first  time  in  my  life,  I  saw  with 
admiration  and  astonishment,  what  in  a 
moment  I  recognised  to  be  the  greatest  of 
Nature's  beauties  of  the  feathered  race — 
that  resplendent  living  gem,  the  hum- 
ming bird !  Buzzing  like  an  humble  bee, 
which  it  exactly  resembled  in  its  flight  and 
sound ;  like  an  humble  bee,  it  sprang  through 
the  air,  by  a  series  of  instantaneous  impulses, 

p 


314         RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS. 

tracing  angle  after  angle,  with  the  velocity 
of  lightning;  till  poised  above  its  favourite 
flower,  all  motion  seemed  entirely  lost  in  its 
very  intensity;  and  the  humming  sound 
alone  certified  to  the  ear  the  rapid  vibration 
of  wing  by  which  it  supported  its  little  airy 
form.  I  was  never  more  excited  to  wonder 
than  by  this  little  creature,  so  unexpected 
was  its  appearance,  and  so  much  more  did  it 
resemble  a  splendid  shining  insect  than  a 
bird. 

The  place  I  was  jn  seemed  Fairy  Land 
complete,  and  it  were  matter  of  regret  that 
Uvqog  tJ  fjLaXspoL  yuaSos,  the  voracious  jaw  oj 
jftre,  did  not  more  often  effect  such  advan- 
tageous results  as  these  changes  of  scenery 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  my  dwelling.  It  is 
remarkable,  however,  considering  every  In- 
dian and  traveller  usually  lights  his  fire 
against  the  trunk  of  some  prostrate  tree,  and 
leaves  it  burning,  that  conflagration  is  not 
more  general  and  frequent.  As  it  is,  few 
summers  pass  away  without  instances  of 
accidental  combustion,  (one,  indeed,  of  late 
years  was,  by  the  way,  most  serious  and  fatal 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  315 

"in  its  consequences,)  when  volumes  of 
smoke  proceeding  from  a  spot  distant  and 
unknown,  envelope  in  thick  fog  the  in- 
habitants of  the  settled  parts  of  the  coun- 
try. People,  however,  on  these  occasions, 
apathetically  pursue  their  daily  avocations 
without  inquiring  from  whence  the  winds 
have  wafted  the  gloomy  curtain,  although 
the  air  to  an  unusual  degree  is  obscured  and 
darkened. 

June  3rd. — This  evening,  as  the  weather 
was  particularly  fine,  I  went  out  in  my  birch 
canoe  to  spear  fish,  and  narrowly  escaped  a 
serious  accident.  Having  taken  one  of  the 
Canadians  with  me  as  well  as  my  servant,  I 
was  kneeling  down  in  the  bow  of  the  canoe, 
where  lay  a  large  heap  of  pieces  of  birch 
bark  split  into  the  proper  shape  for  replen- 
ishing the  light  in  the  cleft  pole  which  over- 
hung the  water.  We  went  on  paddling  round 
the  maro^in  of  the  bav,  till  I  had  taken  two 
or  three  fish.  But,  some  how  or  other,  just 
as  we  happened  to  be  making  across  from 
one  point  to  another,  and  were  in  deep  water, 

p  2 


f316         RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

a  little  bit  of  the  fire  fell  unluckily  among 
the  magazine  of  combustibles,  and  the  whole 
in  a  moment  was  in  a  blaze,  together  with 
my  check  linen  shirt,  for  I  had  on  neither 
coat  nor  waistcoat.  I  soon  extinguished  the 
fire  which  was  destroying  my  shirt,  but  not 
before  my  hair  and  eyebrows  were  a  good 
deal  singed ;  and  working  on^  by  very  great 
exertion  I  put  out  the  fire  altogether.  But 
my  hand  and  right  arm  were  blistered,  and  I 
was  very  near  giving  up  the  point,  and  jump- 
ing out  of  the  canoe  to  swim  ashore.  The 
whole  business  occupied  but  a  very  few 
seconds  from  the  time  that  the  fire  was 
blazing  twice  as  high  as  my  head  as  I  knelt, 
till,  like  an  expended  Catherine  wheel  we 
were  left  glimmering  in  the  dark  on  the 
water.  The  fishing  was  quite  put  a  stop  to 
for  the  evening,  and  as  it  was  too  late  to 
procure  fresh  lights  instead  of  those  which 
had  been  consumed  or  spoiled,  nothing  was 
left  to  do  but  to  paddle  home. 

June  4th. — I  saw  two  very  pretty  Indian 
damsels  busily  employed,  broiling  fish  over  a 


RESIDENCE    IN   THE    WOODS.         317 

fire  they  had  made  on  the  margin  of  the  bay. 
Each  of  them  carried  a  gun,  and  their  canoe 
was  fastened  to  a  large  stone.  A  fish  spear 
was  lying  in  the  canoe,  also  a  large  salmon 
trout,  which  apparently  had  been  just  taken. 
They  were  gaily  dressed,  and  their  cheeks 
marked  with  stripes  of  red  paint  as  if  they 
were  prepared  for  some  festivity.  I  proposed 
to  buy  the  fish,  but  they  were  so  unaccount- 
ably shy  that  I  could  not  prevail  upon  them 
to  listen  to  a  word  I  had  to  say ;  nor  by  sign 
or  hieroglyphic  could  I  make  the  least  im- 
pression. They  ran  into  the  forest,  leaving 
the  fish  to  broil  by  itself.  So  I  went  away, 
and  left  them  to  their  repast.  Afterward  I 
discovered  that  they  were  living  under  the 
protection  of  one  of  the  gentlemen  of  the 
North-west  Company,  and  that,  notwithstand- 
ing the  extreme  propriety  of  conduct  for 
which  I  had  given  them  credit,  they  were  in 
fact  no  better  than  they  should  be. 

After  this,  I  was  in  the  interior  of  the 
forest,  and  I  chanced  to  sit  down.  My  dog 
was  with  me,  but  had  wandered  away,  for  I 


318         RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

had  not  my  gun,  and  took  therefore  little  pains 
to  restrain  him.  Presently  I  heard  the  sticks 
crack  close  behind  me,  and  thought  it  was 
he,  but  a  moment  afterwards  saw  a  large 
long-legged  wolf,  which  had  passed  within  a 
few  feet  of  me.  With  his  head  and  tail  low, 
he  was  going  a  lurching,  stealthy  trot.  When 
I  saw  him  he  had  got  about  ten  yards  from 
me  ;  he  did  not  look  behind  him  or  quicken 
his  pace,  but  leaped  easily  over  a  fallen  tree, 
and  was  immediately  out  of  sight.  Had  I 
my  gun  with  me,  instead  of  my  axe,  I  could 
have  readily  shot  him. 

June  5th  to  15th. — The  weather,  during 
the  whole  of  this  period  was  very  like  that 
of  England ;  variable,  but  equally  temperate 
in  the  extremes.  The  voracity  of  the  flies, 
however^  was  beyond  all  controul.  They 
were  a  very  plague.  Different  sorts  were 
ushered  into  existence,  and  in  a  few  days  re- 
placed by  others;  bands  of  unconquerable 
guerrillas,  which  harassed  and  tormented 
me  without  mercy.  There  was  a  day  fly,  and 
a  night  fly;  for  the  mosquitoe  shouldered 


RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS.  319 

his  arms  as  soon  as  the  others  went  to  rest, 
making  up  in  his  weapon,  his  deficiency  in 
numbers.  So  bad,  indeed,  are  the  mosqui- 
toes, that  I  have  no  doubt  whatever,  that 
were  a  man  to  be  exposed  to  them  for  the 
space  of  an  hour  without  his  clothes,  they 
would  absolutely  sting  him  t  death  . 

Boat-loads  of  government  stores  now  ar- 
riving, as  well  as  those  of  the  North-west 
Company,  on  the  way  to  Lake  Huron,  the 
margin  of  the  bay  began  to  be  a  scene  of 
active  bustle.  The  house  of  the  Canadians, 
a  member  of  whose  mess  my  servant  had 
been  long  since  enrolled,  was  crowded  with 
casual  lodgers,  and  it  was  with  difficulty  that 
I  could  now  keep  my  own  house  to  myself.  I 
had  been  in  the  habit  of  doing  as  much  as  I 
could  for  myself;  and  as  I  lived  almost 
wholly  on  fish,  I  very  often  cut  it  into  junks 
and  broiled  it  with  my  own  hands.  Still  my 
servant  had  quite  enough  to  do,  for  he 
washed  my  clothes,  baked  my  bread,  cut 
birch  bark  in  the  woods  for  lights,  went  out 
fishing,  and  led  a  life,  not  solitary  like  mine, 


320  RESIDENCE    IN    THE    WOODS. 

but  joyous  in  the  extreme.  Too  much  so, 
though  his  habitual  sobriety  as  yet  resisted 
the  deleterious  spirits,  called  whiskey  in  the 
country,  which  the  new-comers  dispensed 
amono^  the  Canadian  labourers.  Lonsr  after  I 
retired  to  rest  at  night,  I  now  heard  bursts  of 
carousal  and  jollity,  with  a  regret  to  think 
that  in  the  total  change  of  affairs,  my  days  of 
tranquillity  so  soon  had  passed  away. 


321 


SUMMER  JOURNEY  FROM  LAKE  SIMCOE 
TO  QUEBEC, 

BY    THE    FALLS    OF    NIAGARA    AND    THE 
RAPIDS    OF    THE    ST.    LAWRENCE. 

June  16. — This  morning  I  received  letters 
from  York  announcing  my  liberation,  and 
conveying  to  me  instructions  to  proceed  thi- 
ther on  my  way  to  Quebec.  The  intelligence 
gave  me  great  pleasure,  and  I  immediately 
commenced  active  preparations  for  my  de- 
parture. Little,  indeed,  I  had  to  prepare, 
and  that  little  was  most  willingly  under- 
taken.    Mr.  F who  had  returned  some 

time  since,  with  his  wife  from  York,  now 
hearing  qf  my  intended  movement,  came  to 
me  to  volunteer  to  take  a  paddle  in  the  bat- 
teau,  to  which  T  acceded.  The  wife  again 
remonstrated  :  however  we  left  her  behind ; 

and  this   arrangement   Mr.   F was,   I 

found,  upon  any  reasonable  excuse,  always 
ready  to  agree  to. 

The  man  who  was  the  bearer  of  my  letters 

p  3 


322  SUMMER  JOURNEY   FROM 

had  received  directions  to  take  charge  of 
some  stores  which  had  been  forwarded  to 
Kempenfeldt  Bay,  and  he  had  brought  with 
him  his  wife  and  a  little  infant  child.  They 
had  slept  out-of-doors  the  night  preceding, 
where  the  woman  and  baby  both  suffered 
severely  from  the  flies.  The  poor  child's 
head  was  indeed  miserably  swollen,  and  the 
good  looks  of  the  mother  were  entirely  de- 
stroyed by  red  knobs  all  over  her  face.  No 
wonder  the  poor  creature  was  in  a  peevish 
humour,  for  besides  her  sufferings,  and  the 
loss  of  beauty,  the  most  severe  trial  of  all 
was  disappointment ;  as  she  had  been  quite 
deceived  in  the  accounts  of  the  place  to 
which  her  husband  had  brought  her.  As  I 
was  to  be  off  in  two  hours,  I  gave  up  my 
house  with  a  good  grace  to  her  immediately, 
but  in  return  she  abused  every  thing  in  it, 
so  that  I  was  happy  to  keep  out  of  her  way ; 

and  more  happy  still,  when,  with  Mr.  F 

and  one  of  the  Canadians,  just  before  step- 
ping into  the  batteau,  I  saw,  for  the  last 
time,  her  poor  husband  at  the  extremity  of 


LAKE    SIMCOE    TO    QUEBEC.  323 

his  wits  to  find  argument  to  satisfy  her  re- 
monstrances, and  whip  away  the  flies  with  a 
little  green  bough  at  the  same  time. 

It  was  about  four  o'clock  when  we  went 
on  board ;  the  evening  was  delightfully  fine, 
and  the  little  wind  that  blew  was  directly  in 
our  favour.  We  hoisted  our  small  sail, 
which  became  gently  distended  before  I  lost 
sight  of  a  few  honest  faces  who  came  to  the 
water's  edge  to  witness  my  departure.  "  Bon 
voyage  "  was  more  than  once  repeated,  I  am 
sure,  with  sincerity, — yet  more  than  once  I 
was  recalled  from  my  musing  by  the  rude 
twitch,  with  which  something  or  other  on 
which  I  had  heedlessly  seated  myself,  was 
jerked  from  under  me. 

Such  moments  of  sudden  excitement  are 
invariably  succeeded  by  seriousness  ap- 
proaching to  melancholy,  as  if  the  mind  stood 
convicted  of  error  in  having  yielded  to  the 
delusion  of  happiness ;  and  now,  even  amid 
the  eager  anticipation  of  change,  aided  by 
the  exertion  of  active  preparation,  the  colours 
of  the  rainbow  were  forgotten,  while  the 
shower  alone  presented  itself  to  the  senses. 


324  SUMMER   JOURNEY    FROM 

New  scenes  of  life  were  before  me,  and  I 
was  at  that  moment  commencing  a  journey, 
which  would  probably  finish,  before  any  dis- 
tant period,  in  England.  I  was  leaving  a 
spot,  where,  however  I  might  have  accom- 
modated my  habits  to  circumstances,  if  I  had 
suffered  no  real  grievances,  I  had  unques- 
tionably enjoyed  but  few  solid  comforts. 
Variety  was  before  me ;  transition  from  place 
to  place,  from  object  to  object;  I  was  again 
to  mix  in  that  general  intercourse  with  the 
"world,  without  which  the  choicest  gifts  of 
Providence  are  vapid ;  and  still,  in  spite  of 
all  this_,  it  was  not  without  feelings  of  real 
regret,  amounting  to  a  depression  of  spirits, 
that  the  well-known  trees  and  points  of  land 
on  each  side  of  the  bay,  one  after  another, 
receded  from  my  view,  and  gradually,  in  suc- 
cession, became  lost  in  the  distance.  Such 
is  the  natural  attachment  to  any  spot,  how- 
ever rude,  which  can  be  called  home !  All 
the  difficulties  and  inconveniences  of  my  life 
were  in  a  moment  forgotten,  and  my  heart 
whispered  adieu  to  each  particular  object,  as 
to  a  friend  or  acquaintance  with  whose  image 


LAKE    SIMCOE    TO    QUEBEC.  325 

the  association  of  happy  hours  was  intimately 
blended.  Let  those  learn,  and  many  there 
are  who  might  profit  by  the  lesson,  who, 
having  within  their  possession  home  and  its 
enjoyments,  know  not  how  to  appreciate  the 
blessing,  that  it  is  possible  to  fly  to  the  forest 
without  finding  solitude,  and  that  a  lonely 
uncultivated  spot  is  in  itself  capable  of  creat- 
ing an  interest  sufficient  to  dispose  the  con- 
tented mind  to  true  happiness. 

We  were  soon  at  the  mouth  of  the  bay, 
and  making  a  good  passage  across  Lake  Sim- 
coe.  The  sun  had  set,  and  as  we  skirted  the 
shore  the  fire-flies  sparkled  in  glittering 
swarms  among  the  boughs  of  the  trees  which 
averhung  the  water's  edge.  Hitherto  I  had 
not  seen  any  of  these  insects  in  the  country, 
and  I  thouo'ht  them  laro;er  and  more  brilliant 
than  any  I  had  met  with  in  other  climates. 
The  wind,  which  had  been  all  along  very 
gentle,  now  became  quite  lulled.  The  men 
accordingly  took  to  the  paddles,  and,  keep- 
ing in-shore,  pulled  on  at  a  steady  rate ;  and 
so  \ye  proceeded  smoothly  during  the  silent 
hours  that  passed  away,  while  the  whooping 


326  SUMMER   JOURNEY    FROM 

of  the  night  birds,  and  the  croaking  of  deep- 
mouthed  frogs,  bore  sole  testimony  to  the 
existence  of  animated  nature. 

June  17th. — As  the  pale  light  of  morning 
gleamed  upon  the  lake,  large  water-hawks, 
the  colour  of  herons,  were  to  be  seen  upon 
their  chosen  station,  and  from  the  craggy- 
stump  of  a  decayed  tree,  watching  for  their 
prey  with  eyes  intently  fixed  upon  the  water. 
And  kingfishers,  the  size  of  pigeons,  slate- 
coloured,  with  black  heads,  would  plump  like 
stones  in  pursuit  of  the  small  fish  that  ap- 
peared upon  the  surface.  As  the  day  broke 
we  approached  the  mouth  of  Holland  River, 
disturbing  various  sorts  of  wild  fowl  as  we 
passed  along  the  banks,  till  the  ruddy  light 
of  the  sun  shed  a  glowing  hue  upon  the 
surrounding  objects. 

It  was  a  fine  summer's  morning,  and  I  was 
regretting  that  my  gun  was  packed  up,  al- 
though we  had  very  few  miles  to  proceed  to 
the  landing,  when  a  fine  mallard,  which  had 
risen  out  of  the  reeds,  made  its  flight  sud- 
denly over  our  batteau.  Terrified  at  the 
unexpected  encounter,  he  turned  suddenly, 


LAKE    SIMCOE    TO    QUEBEC.  327 

and  at  the  same  instant  the  report  of  a  gun 
sounded  close  by  us.  Nothing  of  life  re- 
mained as  he  fell,  hurled  by  the  impulse  of 
his  flight,  with  increased  velocity  upon  the 
water !  There  was  something  so  unlooked 
for  in  the  fate  of  the  bird,  that  it  was  really 
a  subject  for  reflection;  when  a  canoe,  with 
two  young  smart  squaws  in  it,  darted  past  us, 
and  one  of  these  immediately  picked  it  up. 

Thev  wore  men's  hats,  of  shinino;  coarse 
felt,  and  jackets  and  petticoats,  of  glossy  blue 
cloth,  ornamented  with  red  serge.  And  I 
immediately  recognised  my  two  friends,  whom 
I  had  seen  a  few  days  before  broiling  the 
fish  in  the  woods  at  Kempenfeldt  Bay. 
Their  protector,  the  North-west  gentleman, 
was  I  do  not  know  where,  while  the  damsels 
were  pursuing  this  roaming  life,  more  me- 
morable perhaps  on  account  of  its  economy 
than  its  morality.  Here  was  an  establish- 
ment wherein  the  means  of  conveyance  was 
provided, — the  poulterer's  and  fishmonger's 
bills  paid,  and  all  at  the  cost  of  a  bark  canoe, 
a  Birmingham  gun,  and  a  fish  spear.  Brick* 
dust  from  the   town  of  Newmarket  served 


328  SUMMER   JOURNEY   FROM 

the  purpose  of  rouge,  and  sturdy  blue  cloth 
superseded  the  more  flimsy  articles  of  mil- 
linery. 

The  men,  who  had  been  paddling  all  night, 
■were  jaded  and  tired,  and  the  squaw  who 
had  killed  the  mallard,  having  loaded  her 
gun,  took  her  seat  opposite  to  her  companion  ; 
and  they  pulled  their  canoe  along  at  an 
astonishing  rate,  twisting  and  turning  with 
great  velocity  and  skill.  They  were  parti- 
cularly diverted  at  the  appearance  of  our 
batteau,  which  was  a  heavy  unwieldy  vessel, 
and,  being  in  high  spirits  and  full  of  mis- 
chief, they  amused  themselves  by  quizzing 
the  men ;  first  passing  us  like  a  shot,  then 
dropping  astern  and  going  round  us,  till,  see- 
ing some  object  which  attracted  their  atten- 
tion, they  left  us  in  eager  pursuit  towards 
the  lake_,  and  we  saw  them  no  more. 

Having  breakfasted  at  a  house  on  the 
banks  of  the  river,  I  would  have  hired  a 
horse,  or  any  sort  of  conveyance,  to  enable 
me  to  proceed ;  but  that  was  altogether  out 
of  the  question  :  so,  leaving  my  servant  with 
the  Canadian  who  was  to  carry  my  baggage. 


LAKE    SIMCOE    TO    QUEBEC.  329 

I  set  out  on  foot,  on  my  way  to  York.  As  I 
was   not  averse   to    walking  alone,  I  went 

silently  off,  while  Mr.  F and  the  host 

were  driving  a  hard  bargain  for  a  pig.  The 
day  became  intolerably  hot,  and  at  the  end 
of  twenty-five  miles  I  came  to  a  house  which 
looked  so  comfortable  that  I  resolved  to  rest 
for  the  night ;  and  here,  after  the  rough  life 
I  had  been  leading,  every  thing  looked  par- 
ticularly neat  and  tidy.  On  the  way  I  picked 
up  a  land  tortoise,  as  it  was  walking  slowly 
across  the  road,  not  far  from  the  river.  Soon 
after  I  arrived,  my  servant  and  the  Canadian 

came  in  with  my  baggage,  but  Mr.  F 

not  having  brought  his  negotiation  to  a  con- 
clusion, remained  behind. 

June  18th. — I  walked  twenty-two  miles, 
the  remainder  of  the  way  to  York,  along  a 
wide  earthy  road,  well  fenced  off  on  each 
side  by  the  American  rail  fence,  but  where 
traffic  and  a  good  even  layer  of  stone  were 
altogether  wanting  to  bring  it  towards  per- 
fection. Although  Summer  had  now  re-esta- 
blished her  reign,  a  heavy  sameness  pre- 
vailed over  the  face  of  the^country,  and  in 


330  SUMMER   JOURNEY   FROM 

the  short  space  between  the  road  and  the 
forest,  the  naked  stumps  of  trees  standing  in 
the  ground  gave  a  desolate  appearance  to 
the  fields  on  either  side. 

I  saw  a  number  of  yellow  birds^  such  as  I 
had  not  met  with  in  the  woods.  The  com- 
mon English  marten  is  to  be  seen  here,  which 
builds  in  hollow  trees,  and  forms  its  nest  of 
the  minute  fibres  of  roots  so  strongly  ce- 
mented together,  as  to  make  a  compact  ves- 
sel as  tight  as  a  China  cup. 

June  19th  to  27th. — Previously  to  pro- 
^ceeding  to  Quebec,  I  proposed  to  myself  to 
visit  the  Falls  of  Niagara,  and  having  heard 
of  a  vessel  about  to  sail  for  Fort  George,  I 
engaged  a  passage  on  board.  Her  departure 
was  postponed  from  day  to  day,  during 
which  time  my  stay  was  made  agreeable  by 
the  kindness  and  hospitality  of  Mr.  Cruick- 
shank,  at  whose  house  I  resided. 

June  28th. — The  distance  from  York,  now 
Toronto,  the  capital  of  Upper  Canada,  to 
Fort  George,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Niagara 
river,  is  thirty  miles.  At  six  in  the  evening 
I  went  on  boarJ  the  Jane,  a  schooner  of  fifty 


LAKE    SIMCOE    TO    QUEBEC.  331 

tons,  and  we  immediately  set  sail.  There 
was  so  little  wind  that  we  were  all  night  on 
Lake  Ontario,  and'  the  berths  in  the  vessel 
were  so  bad,  that,  as  the  night  was  mild  and 
fine,  1  preferred  lying  on  the  deck  in  my 
clothes,  to  occupying  the  best  of  them. 

June  29th. — At  nine  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing we  arrived  at  Fort  George,  when  Mr. 
Bisset  was  not  only  kind  enough  to  invite 
me  to  remain  at  his  house  during  my  stay, 
but  lent  me  a  horse  to  ride  to  the  Falls  of 
Niagara,  now  sixteen  miles  distant.  No  time 
was  expended  in  delay,  and  so  soon  as  I  had 
breakfasted,  my  foot  was  in  the  stirrup.  I 
was  scarcely  out  of  the  town,  when  I  was 
surprised  and  pleased  at  the  totally  different 
appearance  of  the  country,  to  that  df  any 
part  of  North  America  I  had  yet  visited. 
That  the  road  to  the  Falls  of  Niagara  is  one 
of  considerable  traffic,  and  better,  in  conse- 
quence, than  other  roads  in  the  country,  is 
not  to  be  wondered  at :  but  I  could  really 
fancy  myself  transported  to  a  cultivated 
country  in  Europe,  and  on  the  high  road  to- 
wards some  opulent  city.    As  I  rode  parallel 


332  SUMMER   JOURNEY    FROM 

to  the  Niagara  river,  which  rolled  its  course 
on  the  left  hand  below  me,  through  a  rich 
ravine,  whose  elevated  banks  were  covered 
with  ornamental  trees  and  shrubs,  I  called 
to  mind  the  banks  of  the  Garonne  in  the 
south  of  France,  to  which  the  country  bore 
a  striking  resemblance.  The  rich  diversity 
of  foliage  which  prevailed  on  every  side, 
was  a  kindly  relief  to  the  eye,  long  over- 
whelmed by  the  prevalence  of  the  dismal 
black  pine,  but  now  dwelling  with  grateful 
delight  on  the  wild  peach,  cherry,  sassafras, 
hiccory,  aspen,  and  sycamore,  disposed  on 
either  side  of  the  road  in  tasteful  succession, 
and  according  to  the  abundant  variety  of 
nature. 

The  roar  of  Niagara  already  was  distinctly 
audible,  and  I  saw  the  cloud  of  vapour, 
which,  hanging  over  its  verge,  like  a  white 
pillar  in  the  heavens,  points  towards  the 
chief  wonder  of  the  earth  ! 

I  rode  on  till  I  game  to  the  inn  where  1 
was  to  leave  my  horse,  and  taking  a  guide 
with  me,  proceeded  on  foot.  We  descended 
towards    the    river,    crossing    some    fields 


LAKE    SIMCOE    TO    QUEBEC.  333 

covered  with  high  dry  grass,  with  a  rich  bot- 
tom of  clover  and  thyme.  My  guide  cau- 
tioned me  to  beware  of  rattlesnakes,  which 
he  said  were  numerous  just  where  we  were. 
None,  however,  did  I  see  or  hear. 

On  our  way  towards  the  Table  Rock,  we 
were  less  than  a  mile  from  the  Falls,  when  a 
sight  burst  upon  the  view  which  I  was  not 
prepared  to  expect — that  mighty,  rolling 
mass  of  water,  which,  above  the  cascade, 
rushes  onwards,  furiously  foaming  with  a 
velocity  tremendously  increased  to  its  verge  ; 
for  the  Niagara  River,  hurried  through  its 
lacerated  channel,  spreads  itself  over  an  in- 
clined plane  of  considerable  declivity  and 
magnificent  expanse.  For  the  space  of  a 
mile  before  it  reaches  the  Falls,  islands  and 
shoals  obstruct  its  course,  and  black  rocks 
protrude  their  rugged  summits  in  defiance  of 
the  surge — monuments  to  man  of  an  event 
which  the  brief  span  of  his  memory  has  failed 
to  record, — that  jarring  shock,  when  the  river 
yielding  its  rived  banks  to  the  torrent's  force, 
first  bounded  from  the  verge  of  the  preci- 
pice !     When,   with  impulse  instantaneous. 


334  SUMMER    JOURNEY    FROM 

the  stupendous  cataract,  generated  in  the 
convulsion  of  conflicting  torrents,  first  thun- 
dered into  being ! 

With  the  strongest  anticipation  of  a  spec- 
tacle, the  very  grandest  of  Nature's  vronders, 
I  was,  on  my  arrival,  utterly  unprepared  for 
the  splendour  of  the  reality.  When  I 
reached  the  Table  Rock,  the  volume  of  tumb- 
ling waters,  their  deafening  sound,  their  un- 
ceasing descent,  the  reverberation  of  the 
mass  below,  driving  to  the  very  skies  its 
steaming  vapour, — all  combined  to  produce 
unusual  sensations  of  astonishment  and  awe. 
Chaos  seemed  before  me  !  My  ears  were 
confounded  ;  my  sight  was  dazzled  by 
whirling  eddies, — yet  the  ever-during  liquid 
arch  preserves  from  generation  to  genera- 
tion its  uniform,  palpable  figure.  Particles, 
myriads  upon  myriads,  for  the  very  minutest 
portion  of  a  second,  remain  suspended  each  in 
its  place,  and  there  perform  each  its  momen- 
tary ordained  function  in  the  scale  of  creation. 

Thus  is  eternity  to  the  human  imagina- 
tion, wonderfully,  infinitely  divisible ! 

Below,  and  within  a  very  few  yards  of 


LAKE    SIMCOE    TO    QUEBEC.  335 

the  abyss,  a  heavy  stillness  pervades  the 
whole  surface  of  the  river  for  a  wide  extent, 
as  if  paralysis  succeeded  the  violence  of 
the  shock  ;  but  the  milky  whiteness  of  the 
water  bears  ample  testimony  to  the  laboured 
heavings  of  the  current  underneath,  which 
thence  hurries  along  in  an  overpowering 
stream  towards  Lake  Ontario.  At  a  distance 
of  five  miles  from  the  Falls,  the  celebrated 
whirlpool,  attracting  the  largest  floating 
bodies  within  its  vortex,  holds  its  unceasing 
struggle  with  the  stream,  which  becomes  af- 
terwards gradually  more  and  more  placid. 
At  Queen's  Town,  four  miles  farther,  the 
water  is  still  extremely  rapid;  but  after  a 
short  distance,  and  before  it  empties  itself 
into  the  lake,  it  glides  along  in  quiescent 
and  tranquil  course ;  nor  does  any  unusual 
turbid  appearance  convey  the  slightest  idea 
of  proximity  to  the  cataract  pf  Niagara. 

June  30th. — As  it  was  now  my  object  to 
proceed  to  Quebec,  by  the  rapids  of  St. 
Lawrence,  I  engaged  a  passage  in  an  Ame- 
rican schooner  of  fifty  tons,  which  was 
proceeding  in  ballast  to  Sodus,  a  port  120 


336  SUMMER    JOURNEY    FROM 

miles  distant  on  the  American  side  of  tlie 
lake,  there  to  take  in  cargo,  and  sail  forth- 
with to  Kingston. 

July  1st. — I  got  on  board  at  six  o'clock 
in  the  evening,  and  we  immediately  weighed 
anchor.  The  berths  and  accommodation 
were  uncommonly  good.  The  weather  was 
mild  and  temperate,  and  we  had  a  gentle 
favourable  breeze. 

July  2nd. — At  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon 
we  made  the  port  of  Sodus,  after  an  extreme- 
ly pleasant  passage.  Sodus  is  a  neat  coun- 
try village,  situated  at  the  head  of  a  beautiful 
bay,  which  forms  an  excellent  harbour  for 
small  vessels  in  all  weathers.  The  shores 
of  the  lake  are  hereabouts  remarkably  bluff, 
and  as  the  eye  glances  from  the  craggy  sum- 
mits of  the  cliffs  along  the  wide  expanse  of 
waters  which  wash  their  base,  there  is  no 
feature  in  the  whole  prospect  which  serves  to 
disting-uish  this  noble  fresh-water  lake  from 
the  ocean  itself.  The  short  light  green  wave 
reminded  me  of  the  Bristol  Channel  and 
other  inland  seas.  Having  landed,  1  went 
to  the  Troopville  Inn,  kept  by  Captain  Wick- 


LAKE    SIMCOE    TO    QUEBEC.  337 

ham,  of  the  United  States  Militia,  and  here 
I  was  to  remain  till  the  vessel  was  laden. 
An  unexpected  delay,  however,  seemed  likely 
to  take  place,  for  on  the  4th  of  July,  the 
next  day  but  one,  was  to  be  celebrated 
the  festival  of  American  Independence,  on 
which  occasion  a  country  ball  was  to  be  held 
at  Captain  Wickham's  house,  and  as  a 
matter  of  course,  business  would  stand  still. 
July  3rd. — The  vessel  had  now  nearly 
half  her  cargo  on  board;  and  I  prevailed  upon 
the  master  to  lend  me  his  boat,  in  which, 
attended  by  a  couple  of  stout  Yankee  sea- 
men, I  passed  the  evening  in  rowing  about 
in  the  bay  of  Sodus.  A  finer  piece  of  water 
can  hardly  be  imagined.  The  most  delicate 
shrubs  fringed  its  banks  to  the  water's  edge, 
and  the  winding  shore  broken  by  creeks  and 
inlets,  furnished  store  of  incessant  variety. 
We  were  at  one  time  struggling  over  shoals 
and  through  reeds,  then  breaking  forth  again 
into  a  wide  expanse  of  clear  water,  where 
turtles  were  to  be  seen  in  great  numbers, 
floating  on  the  surface.  These  creatures 
were  extremely  wild,   always  disappearing 

Q 


338      SUMMER  JOURNEY  FROM 

long  before  we  approached  them.  Their 
egg-shells  were  lying  about  the  sand  on  the 
shore  in  great  quantities. 

July  4th. — Captain  Wickham,  and  all  his 
family  were  in  the  greatest  possible  bustle 
the  whole  of  the  morning,  in  making  prepa- 
rations for  their  company.  In  the  mean  time 
I  walked  out  for  a  few  hours  over  a  country, 
under  a  degree  of  cultivation  such  as  I  had 
not  seen  for  a  long  time,  and  where  the 
fields_,  hedges,  and  stiles  made  me  almost 
fancy  I  was  in  England.  On  my  return,  the 
people  of  the  house,  without  intending  to 
be  uncivil,  were  extremely  rude;  nor  could 
I  prevail  upon  them  to  prepare  anything  for 
my  dinner.  I  got  a  piece  of  a  cold  meat 
pudding,  out  of  which  my  predecessors  had 
made  so  judicious  a  selection,  that  very 
little  remained  but  bones  and  pieces  of  fat. 
However,  there  was  soon  something  else  to 
think  about,  for  the  people  began  to  arrive, 
— young  farmers,  dressed  in  coats  of  glossy 
blue  cloth,  with  broad  white  buttons,  and 
rosy  damsels,  in  white  calendered  gowns, 
sOmewhat  rumpled  by  having  been  packed 


LAKE    SIMCOE    TO    QUEBEC.  339 

too  closely  in  their  carts  or  whiskeys.  Some 
came  in  these  carriages,  and  others  on  foot, 
till  a  large  room  below  was  quite  full,  and 
they  all  began  to  dance. 

The  fiddler  sat  on  a  chair  placed  upon  a 
large  table,  playing  country-dances,  and 
roaring  out  the  figure.  There  was  not  an  old 
person  in  the  room  to  direct  the  flock,  which 
was  noisy  and  riotous  beyond  measure. 

About  three  o'clock  I  went  down  to  the 
water's  edge,  where  there  were  a  great  many 
small  vessels  made  fast  to  the  wharf;  and,  as 
they  impeded  the  landing  of  people  from 
small  boats,  those  parties  which  were  making 
their  way  to  the  ball  by  water,  clambered  up 
and  walked  on  shore  over  a  plank,  which 
w^as  laid  down  for  the  purpose.  As  I  was 
looking  at  the  people  landing  in  this  way  one 
after  another,  a  tidy  little  woman,  not  more 
than  thirty  years  of  age,  and  very  smart,  was 
passing  the  plank,  when  her  foot  slipped,  and 
she  fell  into  the  water  between  the  vessel 
and  the  wharf,  and  I  had  a  great  deal  of  trou- 
ble to  pull  her  out,  for  she  was  out  of  her 

Q  2 


340  SUMMER   JOURNEY    FROM 

depth,  and  I  made  several  snatches  at  her 
without  effect.  With  the  first  good  hold, 
however,  I  succeeded,  but  not  before  her 
breath  was  almost  gone ;  and  I  supported  her 
on  my  knee,  to  allow  the  water  to  run  out  of 
her  mouth.  At  this  moment,  her  little 
daughter,  half  as  old  as  herself, — so  much 
for  early  marriages_, — who  had  just  heard  of 
the  accident,  came  flying  across  the  vessels, 
-and  seizing  her  mother  by  the  shoulders^ 
'^  Mother,  mother,"  said  she,  '*  how  came  you 
■to  fall  in  ?"  The  poor  woman's  speech  had 
^ot  returned,  and  the  more  she  gasped  for 
breath,  the  more  the  little  girl  persevered  in 
shaking  her,  repeating  her  question  with  a 
froward  animation  and  eagerness,  expressive 
of  the  truest  affection.  In  a  few  minutes, 
the  woman  was  quite  well,  and  lamenting 
her  wet  clothes. 

About  twelve  o'clock  at  night,  the  party 
for  the  most  part  broke  up,  and  the  company 
began  to  move  off,  each  damsel  generally  on 
her  way  homewards  from  the  ball  under  the 
chaperonage  of  her  partner.     Some  of  the 


LAKE    SIMCOE    TO    QUEBEC.  341 

young  people,  however,  perhaps  because  they 
were  more  fatigued,  or  having  farther  to  go, 
lay  down  in  pairs  on  the  floor  at  the  end  of 
the  room,  to  rest  themselves  till  morning. 
Before  one  o'clock,  not  less  than  a  dozen  of 
the  young  ladies  and  their  gallants  were  in 
this  manner  recumbent,  —  and  it  was  all 
considered  proper.  "  What  Mrs.  Grundy 
would  say  "  is  another  matter. 

July  5th  to  6th. — It  was  unfortunate  that 
the  gentlemen  whose  business  it  was  to  load 
the  schooner  were  among  the  principal  beaux 
at  the  ball  the  night  before,  and  still  more 
unlucky,  that  afterwards,  in  consequence  of 
their  exertions,  they  required  an  entire  day 
to  recover  from  the  fatigue.  Consequently 
the  schooner  lay  at  the  wharf  the  whole  of 
the  morning  of  the  5th,  quite  deserted, — 
without  even  a  boy  in  a  red  night-cap  to 
answer  interrogatories.  The  festival  of  In- 
dependence comes  only  once  a-year,  and 
people  of  all  sorts  appear  to  make  the  most 
of  it.  At  last,  early  on  the  morning  of  the 
6th,  barrels  were  seen  trundling  merrily  to- 
wards the  water's  edge ;  and  before  three  in 


342  SUMMER    JOURNEY    FROM 

the  afternoon,  we  sailed  with  a  favourable 
breeze  out  of  the  harbour.  Before  sunset 
we  were  quite  out  of  sight  of  land,  and  to 
all  appearance  as  much  at  sea  as  if  in  the 
middle  of  the  Atlantic.  The  master  of  the 
vessel,  as  night  came  on,  determined  to  lay- 
to  until  the  morning.  Had  we  made  the  is- 
lands called  the  False  Ducks  before  dark,  we 
should  have  stood  on  for  Kingston  Harbour. 
July  7th. — At  daylight  we  proceeded  on 
our  voyage,  and  anchored,  at  nine  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  at  Kingston.  I  heard  that  Co- 
lonel Phillot  of  the  Royal  Artillery  was  just 
about  to  leave  Kingston,  in  a  batteau,  for 
Montreal,  and  it  was  proposed  to  me  to  ac- 
company him  ;  an  arrangement  which  suited 
me  in  every  way.  So,  having  breakfasted 
on  shore,  we  were  all  in  the  batteau  and 
ready  to  depart  before  eleven  o'clock.  Our 
batteau  was  a  large  flat-bottomed  boat, 
pointed  at  both  ends  alike,  and  manned  en- 
tirely by  French  Canadians  The  wind  was 
favourable,  and  we  had  a  large  sail  to  assist 
us ;  so  that  we  very  soon  had  an  opportunity 
of  hearing  a  genuine  Canadian  boat-song. 


LAKE    SIMCOE    TO    QUEBEC. 


343 


In  these  melodies  there  is  a  vast  deal  more 
noise  than  music,  nor  of  all  that  I  heard 
these  men  sing  during  the  voyage,  did  any 
bear  the  slightest  resemblance  to  those  I  had 
heard  before.  The  refrein  of  one  of  our 
boatmen's  ditties  I  happen  to  recollect.  It 
is  as  follows : 


iEfeE&S 


—W- 


^3- 


:± 


Sommes  nous  au      mi  -  lieu      du       bois. 


.m — 5- m ■- 


-^- 


Sommes  nous  au         ri    -    vage 


The  above  they  roared  out  without  mercy,  in 
full  chorus,  and  one  at  a  time  sang  each 
verse  in  solo.  The  subject  treated  of  the 
hardihood  of  the  Voyageurs,  the  troubles 
and  diflBculties  they  encounter^  without  for- 
getting jtheir  skill  and  bravery  in  surmount- 
ing them.  We  had  a  pleasant  voyage  down 
this  noble  river,  where  the  "  Thousand 
Islands"  present  a  beautifully  romantic 
prospect  of  land  and  water,  but  wild  as  if 


344  SUMMER   JOURNEY    FROM 

a  recent  deluge  liad  inundated  the  country. 
We  went  about  thirty  miles,  and  put  up  for 
the  night  at  an  inn  adjoining  the  shore. 

July  8th. — We  proceeded  down  the  river 
as  far  as  Prescott. 

July  9th. — The  rapidity  of  the  stream  was 
now  so  considerably  increased,  that  we  might 
well  have  expected  to  encounter  the  Rapids_, 
towards  which  we  were  quickly  advancing. 
At  last  the  roar  of  the  Rapide  Plat  was  dis- 
tinctly heard  ;  a  heavy  sullen  sound  like  that 
of  the  sea  ;  the  surface  of  the  water,  gliding 
onwards  with  extreme  velocity,  being  level 
and  smooth  in  the  current,  though  at  the  same 
time  full  of  little  eddies  and  whirlpools. 
And  so  we  glanced  along  till  suddenly  the 
watery  precipice  of  several  feet  appeared 
below  us,  and  then,  down  at  once  we  pitched 
into  the  Rapid.  ''A  terre,''  ''A'  large;' 
was  now  the  cry,  as  the  steersman  gave  di- 
rections to  the  men  to  keep  the  head  of  the 
batteau  on  or  off  the  land ;  and  every  man 
tugged  hard,  and  worked  with  great  anima- 
tion, till  we  were  through  the  rough  water 
and  again  in  tranquillity.     We  afterwards 


LAKE    SIMCOE    TO    QUEBEC.  345 

passed  the  Longue  Saiit,  through  a  channel 
so  full  of  rocks  and  shoals  that  no  vessel  but 
a  flat-bottomed  boat  can  possibly  live  in  it. 
Now  we  seemed  on  the  point  of  being  dashed 
against  the  land ;  again,  snatched  away  by 
some  unseen  eddy  into  another  direction,  we 
were  twisted  through  a  watery  gulf,  and  car- 
ried across  a  bubbling  field  of  waves  and 
breakers,  till  once  more  in  open  space  the 
lessening  roar  of  waters  died  upon  the  ear, 
and  the  beauties  of  the  surrounding  scenery 
burst  upon  the  sight. 

As  our  batteau  was  shooting  along  at  a 
most  rapid  rate,  we  came  suddenly  upon  a 
point  of  land  where  three  deer  had  stepped 
down  to  the  water's  edge  to  drink.  The 
timid  creatures  stood  quite  still  and  looked 
at  us  as  we  passed  within  a  very  few  yards 
of  them, — of  so  little  importance,  amid  the 
noise  and  crash  of  torrents,  was  a  boat  with 
near  a  dozen  men  in  it ! 

Although  none  of  the  considerable  Rapids 
can  be  passed  without  a  severe  struggle  for 
a  boat,  even  one  of  large  size,  there  is,  I 
believe,  little  or  no  real  danger,  at  least  acci- 

q3 


346  SUMMER   JOURNEY   FROM 

dents  are  seldom  heard  of.  It  is  an  under- 
taking which  most  men  might,  perhaps, 
encounter  once  in  their  lives,  for  the  sake  of 
curiosity,  but  very  few  would,  I  am  sure^ 
repeat  the  experiment  for  pleasure.  The 
scale  of  things  is  infinitely  large^  and  the 
expanse  of  water  so  great,  that  cascades, 
whirlpools,  and  bubbling  eddies,  change 
places  with  each  other  in  the  uncontrollable 
variety  of  an  obstructed  torrent.  Although 
the  line  of  direction  remains  always  the  same, 
the  effect  produced  by  back  currents  and  the 
under  stream  is  so  uncertain,  that  boat  after 
boat  submits,  as  it  were,  to  the  caprice  of  fate, 
and,  like  feathers  in  the  air,  two  together  can 
hardly  ever  possibly  follow  the  same  identi- 
cal course.  We  proceeded  this  day  as  far  as 
Cornwall,  where  we  put  up  for  the  night. 

July  10th. — Having,  under  various  vicis- 
situdes, passed  Lake  St.  Francis,  the  Coteau 
du  Lac,  and  the  Cedar  Rapids,  we  were 
carried  along  not  only  by  the  rapidity  of  the 
stream,  but  by  the  assistance  of  our  sail. 
The  wind  was  against  us,  but  had  now  be- 
come  favourable  ,*    at   the   same    time  the 


LAKE    STMCOE    TO    QUEBEC.  347 

gath  ering  clouds  seemed  to  portend  a  thunder- 
storm. As  we  had  not  many  miles  to  proceed 
to  the  town  of  Cedres,  the  men  pulled  hard, 
and  we  made  all  way  possible;  meanwhile 
the  sky  grew  blacker,  till  it  seemed  in  the 
horizon  almost  to  touch  the  water,  and  the 
wind,  too,  increased  very  considerably.  The 
tempest  was  thus  hanging  on  our  rear  as  we 
flew  before  it,  and  we  arrived  at  Cedres  only 
just  in  time  to  run  into  the  inn  before  the 
first  big  drops,  which  were  plenteously  fall- 
ing a  few  hundred  yards  behind  us,  had 
overtaken  our  batteau.  It  was  a  severe 
storm,  and  lasted  a  good  while.  We  took 
advantage  of  the  opportunity,  however,  to 
despatch  our  dinner ;  and  in  about  a  couple 
of  hours,  the  weather  having  by  that  time 
quite  cleared  up,  although  the  evening  was 
advancing,  we  re-embarked,  intending  to 
pass  the  night  at  La  Chine.  I  observed  that 
the  men  took  a  little  more  time  than  usual  to 
arrange  themselves  in  their  places ;  though 
in  a  little  while  all  seemed  right,  and  we 
were  drifting  with  great  velocity  towards  the 


348  SUMMER   JOURNEY   FROM 

verge  of  the  Cascades'  Rapid.  Not  before 
this  critical  moment,  and  when  it  was  too  late 
to  stop,  we  first  made  the  discovery  that  half 
the  men  were  quite  drunk,  and  the  steersman 
the  worst  of  all  the  party ;  so  we  were  obliged 
to  snatch  the  oars  from  all  of  them,  and  do 
as  well  as  we  could  for  ourselves.  I  never 
saw  a  more  cowardly  set  of  rascals  than  the 
boatmen.  They  absolutely  cried  till  they 
roared,  and  were  as  helpless  as  a  parcel  of 
children.  In  the  mean  time  we  got  into  the 
middle  of  the  Rapid,  which  sufficiently  ill- 
treated  us;  however,  by  pulling  hard  and 
holding  water,  we  kept  the  boat's  head  right, 
and  managed  to  get  through  at  the  expense 
of  a  good  wetting.  But  we  had  wandered 
altogether  out  of  our  course,  and  fairly  lost 
our  way  upon  the  river,  which  now  became 
extremely  wide,  and  was,  moreover,  divided 
by  the  intervening  land  into  several  chan- 
nels :  and  thus  we  pulled  on  at  a  venture  till 
it  grew  quite  dark.  We  then  found  ourselves 
on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  river,  and  gave 
up  all  hopes  of  crossing  over  back  again  to  La 


LAKE    SIMCOE    TO    QUEBEC.  349 

Chine.  At  last  we  entered  the  mouth  of  the 
Chateaugay  River,  and  found  out  a  miser- 
able house,  where  we  passed  the  night  in 
our  clothes,  among  swarms  of  mosquitoes, 
dirt,  and  all  sorts  of  untidiness. 

July  11th. — Glad  enough  to  leave  this 
place,  we  crossed  the  St.  Lawrence  and 
landed  at  La  Chine  before  six  o'clock  in 
the  morning.  Here  I  got  a  comfortable 
breakfast,  and,  being  within  nine  miles  of 
Montreal,  I  hired  a  calash  to  take  me 
thither, — a  high,  clumsy-looking  buggy,  fur- 
nished with  head,  apron,  &c.,  and  built  ap- 
parently with  little  regard  to  weight.  The 
wheels  were  excessively  high,  and  there  was 
a  small  seat  in  front  for  the  driver,  who 
rested  his  legs  on  the  shafts  across  the  horse's 
rump.  A  stout  grey  cob,  nevertheless, 
dragged  along  the  ponderous  vehicle  at  a 
very  good  pace,  and  I  arrived  at  Montreal  in 
time  to  take  my  place  in  the  steamer,  or 
smoke-boat,  as  it  was  then  called  by  the 
sailors,  which  was  to  move  at  two  o'clock 
the  next  morning  for  Quebec, — the  passen- 


350  SUMMER   JOURNEY   FROM 

gers  to  be  all  on  board  at  eight  o'clock.  I 
dined  at  a  table  d'hote,  and  went  on  board. 

July  12th  to  13th. — We  arrived  so  late  at 
night  at  Quebec^  that  none  of  the  passengers 
went  on  shore  on  the  12th ;  but  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  13th  I  landed  under  a  very  dif- 
ferent temperature  than  prevailed  on  the  day 
when  I  had  last  crossed  the  river  among  the 
ice,  in  the  log-canoe.  On  that  day,  in  the 
winter,  the  thermometer  stood  at  least  twelve 
or  fifteen  degrees  below  zero  of  Fahrenheit ; 
it  was  now  at  ninety-five  in  the  shade. 

Having  obtained  a  passage  for  England 
on  board  a  transport  ship  of  200  tons,  the 
crew  of  which  consisted  only  of  six  men  and 
a  boy,  we  weighed  anchor  on  the  29th  ;  and, 
after  tacking  about  for  twenty-four  hours  in 
a  fog  off  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Lawrence, 
among  a  parcel  of  other  ships,  all  ringing 
bells  and  beating  drums,  and  after  weather- 
ing a  stiff  gale  on  the  Banks  of  Newfound- 
land, we  eventually  made  a  good  passage, 
and  reached  soundings  on  the  27th  August. 
Nevertheless,  as  it  turned  out,  we  were  con- 


LAKE    SIMCOE    TO    QUEBEC.  351 

siderably  wrong  in  our  reckoning;  for  at 
daybreak  on  the  28th  the  master  discovered 
the  land  then  in  sight  to  be  the  island  of 
Guernsey,  although  he  had  previously  made 
up  his  mind  that  it  was  the  Lizard.  We  lay- 
to  for  the  night  off  Portland  light-house,  set 
sail  the  next  morning,  the  29th,  and  I  landed 
safely  at  Portsmouth  about  noon. 


352 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS  ON 
EMIGRATION. 

To  have  lived  in  North  America  v\^ithout 
forming  a  favourable  estimate  of  the  compa- 
rative advantages  possessed  by  the  poor  of 
that  country  with  those  of  our  own,  is  quite 
impossible ;  nor  can  it  be  wondered  at,  that 
the  condition  of  the  labouring  classes  should 
be  better  in  a  land  where  the  inhabitants 
bear  an  opposite  proportion  to  the  cultivated 
soil.  At  the  present  day,  while  Nature 
points  out  to  the  dense  population  of  Europe 
an  expanse  where  her  surplus  numbers  may 
spread  themselves  abroad  to  any  degree  of 
extent,  the  art  of  man  seems  to  second  her 
efforts,  by  divesting  locomotion  of  its  diffi- 
culties; and  a  question  obtrudes  itself  more 
and  more  every  day  on  the  mind,  on  contem- 
plating the  face  of  the  universal  globe, — 
why  the  human  race  should  continue  to  be 


ON  EMIGRATION.  353 

distributed   with   such   extreme    inequality 
upon  its  surface  ? 

Without  presuming  to  determine  on  the 
expediency  of  a  general  system  of  emigra- 
tion, it  may  not  be  amiss  to  urge  one  or  two 
brief  remarks,  founded  on  local  observation, 
on  some  of  the  objections  which  at  first  sight 
appear  to  be  arrayed  against  it.  First,  as 
regards  the  severity  of  climate,  which  does, 
in  fact,  render  age,  state  of  family,  constitu- 
tion, &c.,  very  important  considerations  to 
persons  intending  to  adventure  upon  the  life 
of  a  settler;  although,  practically,  all  these 
have  been  extremely  over-rated  and  exagge- 
rated. To  a  traveller^  the  difference  of  tem- 
perature, under  all  the  disadvantages  to 
which  he  is  subjected  on  his  route,  such  as 
being  obliged  to  inhabit  houses  hastily 
raised,  huts,  &c.,  and  constantly,  from  his 
unsettled  habits,  ill  protected  from  the  wea- 
ther ;  these  circumstances,  I  say,  form  no  fair 
criterion  as  to  the  effect  of  the  temperature 
on  the  constitution.  It  is,  in  fact,  quite  as 
imreasonable  to  institute  any  sort  of  compa- 


354  CONCLUDING    REMARKS 

rison  between  the  new  comer  and  the  settled 
inhabitant,  as  to  compare  the  life  of  a  soldier 
in  the  field  with  that  of  a  citizen  in  his 
warm  dwelling. 

Every  climate  is  unhealthy  where  men  are 
ill  protected  from  the  weather ;  on  the  con- 
trary, being  well  housed  and  provided  with 
fuel  is  more  than  an  equivalent  for  severity 
of  cold.  To  the  hardiest  animals  Nature 
assigns  the  warmest  habitations.  As  to  the 
human  race,  in  appreciating  the  value  of 
warmth,  compare  the  peasantry  of  England 
and  Ireland.  Why  are  the  poor  of  the  latter 
country  more  robust,  although  more  ill  fed, 
than  our's  ?  Because  the  walls  of  the  mud 
cabin  are  impervious  to  the  weather,  and  its 
inmates  are  well  provided  with  fuel.  The 
cottage  of  the  English  pauper  is  on  the  con- 
trary a  straggling,  ill-contrived  building;  his 
fuel  scanty,  and  the  consequence, — rheuma- 
tism,— the  endemic  disease  of  the  country. 
Taking,  therefore,  into  consideration  the 
abundance  of  firewood  in  the  North  Ameri- 
can colonies,  it  must  appear  that  the  climate 


ON    EMIGRATION.  355 

is  a  healthy  one,  and  that  no  experience, 
founded  on  well-conducted  experiment,  has 
hitherto  controverted  the  fact. 

But  if,  on  the  one  hand,  too  rigid  objec- 
tions have  been  urged  against  the  climate, 
there  is  another  point  towards  which  per- 
haps^ too  little  attention  has  been  directed  ; 
namely,  the  very  opposite  interests  existing 
between  the  emigrant  and  the  colonial  land- 
owner ;  and  this,  notwithstanding  that  such 
consideration  is  of  very  great  importance  as 
to  any  general  system  of  emigration,  if  such 
were  ever  to  be  either  actively  promoted  or 
indirectly  encouraged.  It  certainly  does 
appear,  as  a  general  principle,  unquestion- 
able, that  the  emigrant  should  not  be  in  any 
way  subjected  to  men  who  have  objects  of 
their  own  in  locating  the  country  at  variance 
with  his  interest.  In  a  country  where  land 
exists  to  such  an  unlimited  extent,  its  value 
must,  of  course,  almost  entirely  depend  upon 
its  cultivated  or  uncultivated  state,  also  upon 
its  proximity  to  the  already  settled  parts  of 
the  country ;  so  that  an  emigrant  cannot 
possibly  enrich  himself  by  clearing  his  own 


356  CONCLUDING    REMARKS 

land,  without  at  the  same  time  adding  a 
value  to  his  neighbour's  property,  and  that 
in  a  proportion  of  which  here  we  can  form 
little  idea.  Upon  this  principle  it  is  that  at 
present  motives  of  personal  interest  have, 
to  say  the  least  of  them,  an  indirect  influence 
upon  the  locating  of  emigrants  in  the  coun- 
try. Some  men  are  encouraged  to  leave 
their  own  homes,  unfitted  by  age  and  consti- 
tution to  endure  the  change  of  habits  and 
climate ;  others,  for  want  of  sound  disinter- 
ested advice  when  they  arrive  in  the  country, 
meet  with  difficulty  after  difficulty,  till  they 
become  embarrassed  and  in  debt,  and  finally 
fall  victims  to  misery  and  misdirected  specu- 
lation. 

To  a  healthy,  but  severe  climate,  none 
but  the  young  should  venture, — children, 
and  men  and  women  under  five-and-twenty. 
In  after  age,  the  change  of  climate  is  in  itself 
a  trial  to  the  he  alth;  and  as  Nature  decrees 
in  vegetative  life,  so  man  himself  must  be 
transplanted  early,  or  the  experiment  will 
not  thrive.  Nevertheless,  supposing  the 
case  of  an  infirm  person  making  the  adven- 


ON    EMIGRATION.  357 

ture,  it  is  not  impossible  but  that  he  may 
advance  the  interests  of  the  colonial  land- 
owner, in  whatever  degree  he  may  mar 
his  own  :  inasmuch  as  the  land-owner  can 
always  find  a  way  to  turn  the  labour  of  the 
settler  to  advantage.  Sure  enough  it  is,  that 
so  long  as  one  man  can  be  found  to  sow, 
another  will  appear  in  due  course  to  reap. 

Within  the  enormous  stretch  of  the  Bri- 
tish North  American  colonies,  spots  eligible 
in  all  respects  for  the  purposes  of  the  emi- 
grant everywhere  abound — that  is,  a  good 
agricultural  position_,  not   too   far  removed 
from  the  cultivated  lands.     The  growth  of 
the  pine  points  out  the  poor  land, — that  of 
the  birch,  maple,  and  the  harder  woods,  is 
a  sufficient  indication  of  the  richer  soil.    But 
the  first  object  of  the  emigrant,  surely,  is  to 
reach  the  place  of  his  future  domicile,  at  as 
little  expense  as  possible,  both  of  time  and 
money.       Now  if  the  colonial   land-owner 
yields  to   motiv  es  of  self-interest,  he  will 
naturally  be  led  to  determine  upon  a  position 
for  him,  be  it  ever  so  remote,  so  long  as  it  is 
best  calculated  to  advance  his  own  interest  or 


358  CONCLUDING   REMARKS 

that  of  the  particular  part  of  the  country 
he  happens  to  live  in.  To  this  cause,  which 
does,  in  fact,  prevail  in  some  degree  all  over 
the  country,  the  Fur  companies  contribute  a 
considerable  share,  many  persons,  in  differ- 
ent ways  interested  in  their  operations,  hav- 
ing an  additional  object  in  locating  settlers 
in  distant  points  along  their  thread  of  settle- 
ment, for  the  protection  of  the  voyageurs  and 
the  encouragement  of  the  trade. 

While  men  emigrate  in  driblets,  unsup- 
ported by  disinterested  advice,  and  without 
the  means  of  establishing  themselves  inde- 
pendently at  once  on  their  arrival,  there  are 
many  ways  by  which  any  speculative  land- 
jobber  may  enrich  himself  at  their  expense. 
Let  a  case  be  supposed,  for  instance.  A  rich 
inhabitant  has  ten  thousand,  acres  to  locate, 
and  he  divides  the  whole  *^  block"  into  a 
hundred  lots,  of  a  hundred  acres  each,  out  of 
which  he  disposes  of  eighty  lots,  reserving  to 
himself  twenty  lots,  or  two  thousand  acres. 
Now,  he  takes  care  that  these  two  thousand 
acres  shall  be  so  intermingled  and  entangled 
with  the  rest  of  the  land  as  to  present  little 


ON    EMIGRATION.  359 

desirable  patches,  which  every  tenant,  as  he 
rises  in  the  world,  would  be  desirous  to  pur- 
chase, andthey  are  accordingly  doled  out  as 
required  at  an  exorbitant  rate;  and  thus  a 
heavy  profit  is  exacted  out  of  the  hard  labour 
of  the  emigrant,  not  only  to  the  great  detri- 
ment of  the  individual,  but  the  discourage- 
ment of  emigration  in  general.  Such  partial 
instances  tend  directly  to  bring  any  thing 
like  system  into  disrepute,  which  never  can 
have  its  full  force  till  means  are  devised  to 
secure  to  the  settlers  themselves  that  increase 
in  the  value  of  land  which  arises  out  of  the 
act  of  location,  and  in  the  present  state  of 
things  very  generally  finds  its  way  into  the 
pockets  of  the  colonial  land-owners. 

Against  this  description  of  persons  col- 
lectively these  trifling  and  general  remarks 
are  by  no  means  intended  to  convey  to  the 
public  an  unfavourable  opinion,  they  being  a 
set  of  men,  I  verily  believe,  as  honourable  in 
their  dealings  as  others  in  any  part  of  the 
known  world ;  but  we  are  not  to  expect  too 
much  of  human  nature.  ''  Ships  are  but 
boards,  pilots  men ;"    and  people  will  not 


360  CONCLUDING   REMARKS 

forget  their  own  interests,  nor  neglect  their 
lands,  their  roads,  and  their  bridges,  called 
upon  so  often  as  they  must  be  to  become 
judges  in  their  own  cause,  and  to  determine 
the  point  whether  the  settler  shall  mend  the 
land,  or  whether  the  land  shall  mend  the  set- 
tler. Were  a  system  of  emigration  once  to 
be  set  on  foot,  which  could  confine  and  se- 
cure to  the  parties  concerned  the  enormous 
increase  in  value  of  the  land  in  the  surround- 
ins:  neiorhbourhood  of  the  locations,  it  mioht 
very  probably  ere  long  go  alone  and  help 
itself;  and  I  am  not  sure  but  that,  upon  the 
principle  of  extending  our  parochial  esta- 
blishments to  North  America,  as  far  as  re- 
gards the  young  and  able  dependant  upon 
public  bounty,  something  like  a  modification 
of  our  present  poor-laws,  applicable  both  to 
England  and  Ireland,  might  be  contrived. 
In  the  mean  time,  whatever  future  policy  on 
the  subject  may  direct,  there  must  be  always 
prejudices  to  be  encountered  peculiar  to  our- 
selves as  islanders ;  for,  instead  of  being 
inured  by  degrees,  like  our  continental  neigh- 
bours, to  visit  distant  parts,  the  **cras  ingens 


N 


ON    EMIGRATION.  361 

iterabimus  aequor,"  appears,  as  it  were,  a 
constant  placard,  which,  no  matter  whether 
the  traps  and  spring-guns  be  real  or  imagi- 
nary, equally  serves  to  protract  the  com- 
mencement of  enterprise  and  limit  the  extent 
of  an  Englishman's  peregrination. 

But  voluntary  emigration  must  be  worthy 
of  some  consideration,  if  only  as  a  means  of 
disposing  of  that  surplus  population  which 
the  temporary  pressure  of  circumstances  at 
times  creates :  it  may  be  well  to  regard  it  as 
the  safety-valve  in  extreme  cases,  at  the  pre- 
sent moment  particularly,  as  regards  the  ex- 
isting state  of  Ireland,  and  before  the  opera- 
tion of  the  disfranchisement  bill  can  produce 
its  ultimate  effect.  My  own  abstract  opinion 
can  be  worth  but  little  ;  nevertheless,  having 
had  an  opportunity  very  lately  of  visiting 
almost  every  county  in  Ireland,  the  result  of 
my  reflection  is,  upon  observing  the  state  of 
the  poor,  that  there  are  no  people  in  the 
w^orld  better  calculated  for  a  life  in  the  North 
American  forests  than  the  Irish  peasantry ; 
none  with  less  cause  to  reo:ret  the  change, — 


362  CONCLUDING    REMARKS 

a  change,  from  the  too  narrow  limits  of  a 
scanty,  insufficient  farm,  for  the  unbounded 
range  of  space  ;  none  whose  buoyancy  of 
spirits,  hardihood,  love  of  enterprise,  and 
frugality,  more  eminently  qualify  them  for 
the  undertaking. 

Besides,  the  disposition  of  the  people  has 
indisputably  evinced  of  late  years  a  tendency 
to  emigrate,  even  enough  to  have  already 
acquired  sufficient  force  to  be  regarded  as 
a  political  evil.  Irish  labourers  are  in  the 
habit  of  flocking  every  summer  to  our  shores, 
in  search  of  work  and  better  wages  than  they 
can  earn  in  their  own  country.  To  look  a 
little  deeper  into  the  consequences  of  this 
fact,  is  it  at  all  unreasonable  to  come  at  once 
to  the  ultimate  conclusion,  that  the  spirit  of 
enterprise  once  stimulated  will  continue  to 
advance,  and  that  men,  becoming  by  degrees 
habituated  to  leave  their  homes  and  reap  the 
advantages  of  employing  their  labour  in  dis- 
tant parts,  will  by  degrees  find  objections  to 
foreign  residence  gradually  diminish,  every 
year,  till  in  the  end  the  Atlantic  becomes  no 
greater  obstacle  than  the  Irish  Channel  was 


ON    EMIGRATION.  363 

in  the  beginning?  If  the  emigration  of  the 
Irish  to  England  be  not  an  indication  of 
advance  upon  the  more  distant  range  of  the 
North  American  colonies,  it  is  at  least  con- 
solatory to  reflect,  that  inasmuch  as  the 
necessary  provision  for  an  annual  expense, 
trifling  as  it  may  be,  must  be  met  by  cor- 
respondent habits  of  economy — such  habits 
being  seldom  retrogressive — it  follows  that 
such  tendency  to  emigrate  in  the  mean  time 
mainly  contributes  to  increase  the  stock  of 
industry  and  moral  virtue  in  a  country  sadly 
in  w^ant  of  an  exciting  cause. 


THE    END. 


William  Clowes  and  Sons,  Stamford  Street. 


V 


N  *> 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 


AN  INITIAL  FINE  OF  25  CENTS 

WILL  BE  ASSESSED  FOR  FAILURE  TO  RETURN 
THIS  BOOK  ON  THE  DATE  DUE.  THE  PENALTY 
WILL  INCREASE  TO  SO  CENTS  ON  THE  FOURTH 
DAY.'AND  TO-  $1.00  ON  THE  SEVENTH  DAY 
OVERDUE. 


AUG    ffeSlWB 

AHfi  24  1Q» 

.2:ul'58MRi 

/ 

/ 

RSCD  LD 

/ 

JUL    ft  -WW 

/ 

«*•»*•    0  lyoo 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

/ 

M  ?67^  t7 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  UBRARY